Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The Path to Hogwarts

The cold seeped through Adelaide’s winter coat. The sun had yet to rise fully, casting an ominous glow through the cobblestone streets of London. The horses beside her shook their heads as Professor Fig ensured their belongings were tightly strapped to the carriage. Today was the day she had been waiting for. Ever since she lost her father in the accident… the familiar lump forming in her throat encouraged her to push those feelings down again. To compartmentalize. Not wasn’t the time. She would deal with the grief eventually.
          “Ah, it appears we are almost ready to depart.” Professor Fig exclaimed brightly. He looked at Adelaide with an endearing smile and walked to her side. “It’s a pity we didn’t have a bit more time to spend spell-casting. I presume you’ve been practicing the spells we’ve worked on.”
          Adelaide nodded, “I have, Professor.”
She couldn’t put into words the amazement she felt using magic. And now that she had the opportunity to learn more spells, learn how to make potions….It left her with a blissful feeling of wonder.
          “Well, I’m quite sure I’ve never seen anyone take so quickly to a second hand wand. You’ll be a force to be reckon with when you get your own.” He pointed out, eyes bright with possibilities.
          Adelaide smiled, though not convinced. She was after all starting her Hogwarts journey years later than her peers. “Thank you Professor Fig. I appreciate your working with me before the semester begins—“
A small scream was stuck in her throat as another man appeared suddenly to the left of them. He was larger than Professor Fig with a pair of thick brown glasses. His hair was neatly combed to the side, but a few strands fell as he quickly looked from left to right. He turned around, the red bow he askew over the brown and beige suit he wore.
          “Oh! Eleazar!” He laughed, his voice booming in comparison to the quiet alleyway.
          “George!” Professor Fig exclaimed happily, taking a step towards his friend. “I’m glad my rather cryptic description of our location did not thwart your finding us.”
          George’s smile grew, shaking hands with the Professor. “I’ve Apparated to more vaguely defined destinations than this.” He chuckled to himself. Though I confess I may have miscalculated slightly on my first try. Gave quite the fright to some threatre-goers in the West End.”
          “It’s been much too long. When I received your owl, I must say I—“ Professor began when a serious expression crossed George Osric’s face.
          Osric held up a hand, silencing him. “Best not speak here, Eleazar. Hm?”
          Professor Fig glanced around briefly and nodded, a new sense of urgency now in his voice. “Of course. Why don’t we speak en route to Hogwarts? We have a start of term feast and a Sorting Ceremony to get to.”
          The once serious expression left Osric’s face and now was replaced with a joyous smile. However, Adelaide noticed it was a bit forced. “Wonderful Idea! As long as your young charge here doesn’t mind me tagging along.”
          “Not at all, Sir.” Adelaide interjected quickly, with a kind smile. She pushed a wisp of auburn hair that had fallen out of her braid, and into her face. It was beginning to get windier as the sun rose.
          “After you.” Professor Fig gestured to the brown and red carriage that held all of Adelaide’s belongings. Only a few things were saved from the fire.
          As Osric stepped onto the ladder, he voice was teaming with delight. “Ages since I’ve been to the Castle. Would be good to see the old pile of rocks.”
          As if something caught his eye, the smile left rather abruptly on his face. Adelaide turned to look, but the luggage was blocking her view of whatever had caught Osric’s eye. Once they were all seated in the carriage, there was no hesitation before it rose from the streets of London and soared into the air. It was so unsteady, Adelaide gripped the seats uncomfortable with how high they were off the ground.
          Eventually, only thick clouds were in their view as the light danced in between them. It had been quiet for a little while with an unreadable expression on Osric’s face. Adelaide bit her lip nervously, anxiety bubbling up inside her. What had caused that expression on his face? Did she dare ask?
          “Glad I caught you before you left for Scotland.” Osric piped up, breaking her concentration.
          Professor Fig nodded, holding a hand up, “Just barely.”
          “And who is your traveling companion?” His gaze set on her for the first time.
          “A new student.”
          “New?” Osric looked bewildered and for good reason.
          Adelaide’s smile was small. “Yes, Sir. I’m starting school as a fifth year.”
          “How extraordinary.”
          Professor Fig nodded in agreement, “It is, indeed. None of the faculty has ever heard of anyone being admitted to Hogwarts so late.”
          “Nor have I.” Osric agreed without hesitation.
          “Of course, as the other fifth years will have been honing their magical skills for four years now, the Headmaster asked if I could get our new student up to speed a bit before the term begins.” Professor Fig explained.
          Osric’s eye brows rose. “Well you couldn’t have asked for a better mentor. Professor Fig is not only an exceptional teacher. He is also a remarkably intuitive—and gifted—wizard.”
          Professor Fig waved him off, “Mr. Osric is prone to flattery. I daresay it’s one of the reason’s he’s risen so far at the Ministry.” He smiled, laughing to himself.
          Osric smiled easily, but pulled a newspaper from his coat with a frown. “Have you seen this?”
Adelaide peered down at the title.

RANROCK’S GOBLIN REBELLION. TRUTH? OR GOBBLEDEGOOK?

          Professor Fig nodded without taking the newspaper. “I have. Opinions differ as to how great a threat Ranrock really is.”
          “Although I’ve yet to convince my colleagues at the Ministry, I believe he is a significant threat…”
          Osric’s words drifted into the back of Adelaide’s head as movement caught her eye. Deep within the clouds, she thought she saw something black dart underneath the cover of a storm cloud. However, it was darker than the storm cloud and she could vaguely make out a wing. But this wasn’t from a bird. Not unless the bird was thousands of pounds. But in the same moment Adelaide thought she saw something, it was gone so quickly it was a wonder if she had imagined it.
          “…And it was your wife, Eleazar, who alerted me to his activities months ago.” Adelaide became aware again of Osric speaking to Professor Fig in a hushed tone.
          At this, Professor Fig looked at him in disbelief. His eyes narrowing and the corner of his lips turned in a deep frown. “Miriam? How?” He demanded.
          Osric sighed. “She wrote to me about Ranrock before she died—wondering what the Ministry knew about his activities. Before I could respond, I received this. It was the last thing she sent me, Eleazar.” Adelaide peered at the object Osric pulled out. It was a golden canister the same length as her forearm with a peculiar symbol etched onto the front. He persisted, “It came via her owl—But with no correspondence. I can only assume…”
          “That she had to get rid of it quickly to keep it safe.” Professor Fig finished, taking the object from Osric.
          “Presumably from Ranrock.” Osric guessed. “I cannot open it. Whatever magic protects this is powerful indeed.”
          “It looks like Goblin Metal.” Professor Fig turned to Adelaide as if looking for agreement. “That symbol—“
          “What’s that glow?” Adelaide interrupted, before sending the professor an apologetic look for being rude. But she couldn’t help her curiosity as the rippling white glow embedded itself within the symbol.
          A frown marred the Professor’s face. “I don’t see a glow.”
          Osric looked from the object to Adelaide and then to Professor Fig. “Nor do I.”
          The Professor handed the object to Adelaide. The moment it was in her hands, a glow spread throughout the canister on either side, and led to a soft click. To her surprise, it opened, revealing a golden key.
          “Merlin’s beard!” Excitement and amazement filled Osric’s voice. “How did you—?”
          Adelaide reached for the key, however Professor Fig stopped her. “Wait! We do not know what—“
          It was as if time stopped. Adelaide looked in front of her in absolute horror as half the carriage was suddenly in shambles. No longer was George Osric in front of her with amazement in his eyes and shining curiosity. Now, she looked at the great width-span of a black dragon with crooked horns. Part of the carriage was in it’s mouth and the deep scream was cut short as it’s jaws came down, closing on George Osric. Piercing red eyes connected with hers and in that moment, Adelaide knew those eyes would haunt her for a very…very long time. The wind carried the dragon back, but it wouldn’t be long before it returned and she looked at Professor Fig with fear evident on her face. Tears welling up as she looked at him for direction.
          “Hang on!” He shouted over the wind.
          Adelaide looked to the carriage driver who she thought had been commanding the Carriage with magic, but now she saw six creatures appear.
          “Yah! Yah!” The driver shouted, his voice quaking with fear.
          Turning her attention back to the dragon, she gasped as its mouth opened. Sparks began to form as the dragon got ready to breathe the fires of hell towards them.
          “Jump!” Professor shouted.
          Adelaide didn’t hesitate knowing that she would die if she stayed in that carriage. And she was correct. As the fiery explosion roared above them, engulfing the rest of the carriage, and the driver, Adelaide was falling. Her and the Professor were falling and spinning, turning in all directions—she was starting to quickly feel sick. She waved her arms, reaching for the Professor who called out to her as he grabbed the Key. The dragon above them had now closed his wings as he dived straight for them.
          “Give me your hand!”
          She felt his hand connect with hers and then it all went black.

Chapter Text

The Vault at Gringotts

          Dozens of questions were running through Adelaide’s mind. She no longer felt any pain from the wreck thanks to a Wiggenweld potion from Professor Fig, but her mind hadn’t settled. Were dragon attacks normal? Regardless of the likelihood of being attacked by a dragon, they had just been surrounded by ruins. And moments later, they’re in a new place. All because she saw a glowing room in the wall.
          The room itself was enormous with cream marbling floors and black swirled patterns. Large granite pillars surrounded a desk and overhead was a beautiful draping chandelier. As Adelaide followed the Professor towards the desk, she heard…snoring?
          Professor Fig cleared his throat a few times, startling the Goblin who had been asleep. He peered over the book at them, blinking a few times almost in wonder. “It can’t be.” He quickly turned around without waiting for a response, “Just a moment.”
          After a few moments, he walked to the front of the podium to face Professor Fig and Adelaide. In his green vest and black pants, he bowed swinging his arm out in a greeting. “Welcome to Gringott’s Wizarding Bank. Vault number twelve, I presume?”
          Professor Fig didn’t hesitate in the slightest. “Precisely.”
          The Goblin Banker held out his hand. “The Key.”
          “Mmm?”
          Adelaide whispered to him in a hushed voice, “Your wife’s Portkey.?”
          “Oh!” Realization flooded the Professor. “Right. Of course.”
          Handing over the key, the Banker spoke again, “This way then.”
          As the Goblin passed them, Adelaide went to follow, but Professor Fig stopped her. He looked at her briefly and in a wary, hushed voice said, “Stay close.”
          They came to what looked like some sort of rail way system. The Goblin whistled, the sound echoing along the tunnel system they had created. A blinding light came into view before a cart stopped just in front of them.
          “After you.” The Goblin Banker gestured to them to start making their way into the cart. As both Wizards stepped into the cart, the Goblin spoke again, “Keep your hands inside the cart if you don’t want to lose them.” At this, he chuckled darkly sending a shiver down Adelaide’s spine. She had just seen multiple people die in the past hour.
          Professor Fig and the Goblin Banker spoke back and forth throughout the duration of the ride. She learned that having a private vault was only accessible to someone with great wealth or power. Two things that she in fact did not possess. They even went under a waterfall that washed away all enchantments to her surprise. Though it mattered little at this point. Her auburn red hair was in such as disarray that she pulled it to the side in a messy sort of bun. She could probably guess that her cheeks were flushed from the ride and her olive green eyes sullen with all of today’s events. It was supposed to be joyous time and now the few possessions she had from her past life were all gone. Only the thin gold bracelet with a small hanging moon charm was all she had left from her parents.
          Vault number 12 resided in the deepest part of Gringotts having been commissioned shortly after the Bank was founded over four centuries ago. As the cart came to a stop, there was another Goblin stationed in front and wearing a security like blue uniform.
          “Vault number?” The Goblin demanded.
          The Banker shouted, “Vault number 12. It is a momentous day!”
          Unamused, the Gringott’s guard gestured for them to continue, “On your way.”
          Adelaide frowned, slightly annoyed that there was more to go. But also that something about that Guard was familiar. She leaned over to the Professor and whispered, “Professor. The armband on that guard was glowing.”
          Professor Figs’ eyebrows shot up. “Like the glow you saw on the Portkey container?”
          She shook her head, firmly. “No. Darker. I saw that same glow on the Dragon’s collar.”
          Adelaide jumped at the sound of the Banker’s shout, “What was that?!”
          Professor spoke first, “We were just wondering about that Goblin back there.”
          “He watches over the oldest sections of the bank. Rare anyone goes there anymore.” The Banker explained. Shortly after his explanation, the cart came to another stop. He continued, “Here we are. Vault number 12.”
          As they stepped out of the cart, Professor Fig was the one to speak first. “When was the last time this vault was accessed?”
          “A Goblin has been stationed at my desk for hundreds of years. In that time, no one has visited vault 12—until today.”
          The excitement beneath his voice was palpable. The moment the Portkey was entered into the door, a series of loud metal shrieked against each other. It was obvious that it had been a very long time since the door had been opened. In fact, dirt and dust flew everywhere as the different metal bars shifted, opening the door. It swung outwards and Professor Fig wasted no time walking in. Adelaide followed diligently, not wanting to be left behind.
          “The instructions for vault twelve indicate that I am to grant access to the holder of the key — and then to close the door. Best of Luck.” Called the voice behind them.
          Adelaide turned around quickly, but not quick enough. The door slammed shut on them, more dust filling the air, causing her to cough. She looked back at Professor Fig who was glancing around trying to figure out what was so special about the Vault. But her eyes were set on the door with the glowing swirl symbol she recognized was etched on the canister that held the Portkey. However, the moment she reached out and her fingers began to trace the symbol, the room went dark.
          “Lumos!” She heard Professor Fig cast beside her. Light filled what she thought was a room, but it was endless. She shuffled closer to the Professor as he held his wand out, scanning the area. “This is no ordinary vault. I suspect we will need to earn our way out of here.”
          Adelaide’s frown was starting to become a permanent feature. “What do you mean ‘earn’ our way out? Do you think this is some sort of test?”
          Professor Fig nodded. “I do. But to what end I can’t say. Stay close. There will be no Disapparating if things go poorly—not out of Gringotts.”
          Sighing inwardly, Adelaide followed the Professor. They passed numerous cracked pillars and the air was stagnant, it was disgusting to breathe in. She felt claustrophobic even if the room appeared endless. But it was then that Adelaide spotted something.
          “I see something. Up ahead!” Her pace quickened, walking ahead.
          “What is it?”
          Adelaide pointed, “It’s that glow again. But…on the floor.”
          A knight appeared, pointing a sword down. Both her and the Professor quickly realized that they needed to cast Lumos in order for the light to shine just right. However, that discovery led to more knights appearing. And they weren’t friendly.
          “Look out!” Professor shouted as a sword came down towards Adelaide.
          Although frozen, the words left her mouth quickly, “Protego!”
          One after another, Professor Fig sent out different casts in order to combat the Knights. In a frenzy of Accio and Depulso, Adelaide saw another doorway leading into an empty room. She stepped through only to see a basin. She looked back to speak to Professor Fig…but he wasn’t there anymore. Frowning, she walked over to the basin as a vial appeared.
          The moment her hand wrapped around the vial, another doorway opened, but this time it was the Professor appearing unharmed. Adelaide was impressed at how well the Professor fought on his own. She only wished she could have been more help. The familiar feeling of helplessness and uselessness was like an ache in her chest. People only seemed to die around her as of late.
          “There you are! How did you—? What is this place?” The Professor’s words broke through her train of thought.
          Adelaide shrugged, “I don’t know. But…I found this floating above that basin.”
          “That is no mere basin. That is a Pensieve—for viewing memories.” Professor Fig explained looking astonished as he strode towards it. I wonder….”
          She handed the vial to him wordlessly as he reached out and unscrewed the top. It came off easily, and he poured it directly into the Pensieve. Following his lead, Adelaide stuck her face into the Basin with morbid curiosity. Should she question sticking her face into an unknown liquid that came from some unknown place?

          The memory that laid in the Pensieve left her with more questions than answers. Two Wizards wearing medieval clothing and speaking about magic that cannot by seen by most. Responsibilities and someone needing to prove their worth to obtain certain knowledge.
          “That’s what you’re seeing? The glow that surrounded them?” Professor Fig looked at Adelaide with new curiosity.
          “Yes, Sir.”
          “Astonishing.”
          Adelaide’s eye brows furrowed. “Can I see magic?”
          “Traces of an ancient magic, to be precise.” Professor Fig clarified, “The magic that Miriam had always believed existed, but could never…” He paused, before facing her with a serious expression. “Miriam—and perhaps George—died in pursuit of knowledge that has been dormant for centuries. And you, it seems…Are the key to understanding why. We would—”
          The Professor was caught off as muffled noises behind the entry door began to get louder. She could hear the Goblin Banker speaking to someone.
          “It all looks rather different than it did a moment ago.” He explained.
          “Someone’s coming.” Professor grumbled.
          Multiple footsteps could be heard now. And a booming, angry voice echoed into the room. “Who were they?”
          “I don’t know.” The Banker quickly interjected, “But Sir—You shouldn’t be in here.”
          The doors slammed open then. In came another Goblin, but this one was wearing a suit of heavy Goblin metal. His face was set in a harsh smile with beady red eyes as he glared at Adelaide.
          “I was right.

Chapter Text

Welcome to Hogwarts

          Professor Fig’s expression hardened at the sight of the Goblin. He strode forward, glaring. “Ranrock.”
          The harsh smile never left his face as Ranrock took a few paces forward as well. “Seems my reputation precedes me. I was beginning to think that no one was ever going to visit Rackham’s vault.”
          “And why are you here?” Brandishing his wand, Adelaide followed suit pointing it towards the Goblins.
          Ranrock head a hand up, “No need for that. Just give me whatever it is you found here…and we can let bygones be bygones.”
          Both Adelaide and the Professor were saved from replying as the Goblin Banker spoke up timidly. “Sir…they had the key to the vault.”
          Only turning halfway, Ranrock didn’t make eye contact with the other Goblin as the side of his lip curled menacingly. “Choose your next words wisely.”
          “I only meant that the instructions for vault twelve were quite clear.” The quake in his voice made it obvious the Banker was terrified of Ranrock, but in a surprising turn his voice became more forceful, “Sir, I must insist. I was to grant access only to one with the key. And you didn’t have—“
          In a flare of red light, the Goblin Banker was thrown upwards as if someone had cast Levioso on the poor fellow. But just as quickly, the Banker was thrown to the ground mercilessly. He fell with a sickening crunch that sent a wave of anger through Adelaide. The Goblin was only staying true to his job. It was Ranrock that was trespassing.
          “I have no patience for traitors.” Ranrock reflected steadily. “Now, where were we?”
          Professor Fig straightened out, his voice grave. “I’m not giving you anything.”
          “Hmph.” Came the reply as Ranrock waved his hand absentmindedly. “Well—perhaps your young friend here will be more helpful.”
          Without hesitating, Professor waved his wand towards the Goblin casting a bright string of magic that was met with a red returning wave of power. Adelaide watched astonished as the Goblin seemed to wield magic without a wand, but her amazement was short lived as Ranrock threw his other metallic covered hand forward. It caused another explosion of power to hit her and the Professor with full force, and sent them tumbling back across the vault. The wind was knocked out of her as she hit the hard floor, feeling a searing pain in her wrist from landing on it. Before anyone could react, the Pensieve on the floor melted down. Instead, another knight rose in its place, but it was far bigger than the ones Professor Fig fought.
          It stood up with one hand on the handle of its sword. It had to easily be 30ft tall with white and blue glowing magic inside of its metal armor. Ranrock along with one of his men and the guard from before backed up as the Knight lifted its sword high into the air. Over its shoulder, it swung the sword down towards the goblins. Adelaide glanced towards the Professor and helped him up, as he coughed. Blood dribbled down the sides of his mouth, but he wiped it away quickly. She looked around, trying to think of a way out when she saw it. There. It was another doorway, but this time she could see a forest.
          Adelaide pulled the Professor’s arm, encouraging him to follow her. Ranrock and his men were too busy fighting the Knight to notice them sneaking away towards the doorway. That and to Ranrock, it wasn’t an exit. It was simply a brick wall.
          The knight swung back, causing on of the pillars to start crumbling down overhead. Adelaide could feel the anxiety rushing into her chest, her flight or fight instinct starting to kick in. She couldn’t win against and Knight and magic wielding goblins. She wasn’t strong enough. Yet.
          “Let’s go.” She snapped, not unkindly. Professor Fig nodded in agreement and together they raced through the doorway just as the Pillar had begun to crumble where they had stood.
          It was quiet for a few moments as they both caught their breath. Adrenaline still high and the blanket silence the night carried was unnerving compared to what they had just faced. Holding her wrist, the Professor looked at her worriedly.
          “Are you alright?”
          Adelaide nodded, “I’ll be fine. Just landed on my wrist wrong, Sir.”
          He handed her another Wiggenweld potion from his robe and she drank it as he spoke, “I’ve never seen so powerful a goblin. He seemed wholly unaffected by magic.” His tone was a smooth mixture of exhilaration and unnerving wonder.
          “Where are we, Professor?” Adelaide peered around, taking a few steps forward on the dirt pathway. The full moon high above them provided a surprising amount of light, allowing them to make out the outlines of the lush green trees and the cavern over to the left.
          A small, incredulous smile rose his face. “It can’t be.” He strode forward, gesturing for her to follow him. “It seems those who set up the Pensieve, the locket—and the path to both—wanted someone with your ability to end up here.” Further up the path, led to a lantern with two wooden arrows pointing in different directions. Under the harsh lighting, she could vaguely make out the scripture. Hogwarts. “Come. We’ve got a sorting ceremony to get to.”

          They Apparated outside of Hogwarts. Walking along the bridge, Adelaide could vaguely see flowing boats carrying hordes of new students towards the School. They all wore plain black robes and she could vaguely make out the different expressions. Excitement. Nervousness. Fear. Awe. All of those first year expressions were an outward expression of hers.
          “Professor. Am I supposed to act like nothings happened today?” She spoke quietly, aware that there could be prying ears everywhere.
It wasn’t until they reached a grand door with no one around that the professor replied. “For the moment, I ask that you keep all that’s happened this evening a secret.”
          Adelaide bit her lip, thinking. “Yes, Sir.”
          “Thank you.” He smiled, but then realization pooled in his eyes. “Oh dear. You’re about to find out what House you belong to. And you look as if you have just fought a dragon.” Self-consciously, Adelaide looked down at herself. There were a few tears in her skirt and a couple small bloodstains around her sleeves. “Here.”
          With a wave of his wand, her clothes were clean with a robe appearing over her. It matched the black robes the first years were wearing with no insignia or color to indicate what House she belonged to. Adelaide smiled in thanks, just as the doors opened.
          It was a Grand Hall with four long tables full of students. They were all separated according to the different house holds. Slytherin to the left. Then Gryffindor. Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff on the far right. Endless amount of food appeared on the table as she walked past. Lamb chops, mashed potatoes, bowls of mixed vegetables laid out. It reminded Adelaide that she had yet to eat since this morning’s quick bowl of hot oats. As she made her way down the aisle, she could hear the whispers from her left and right.

“Who is that…?”

“Why is her robe black? She’s not a first year.”

“Was that Professor Fig near the door way?”

“I heard she was escorted by someone from the Ministry.”

“I thought the ceremony was over.”

“Ow—Ominis.”

          That last remark, made her look. There was a boy around her age, rubbing his arm with an obvious look pointed at the pale blonde blind boy beside him. His hair was a dark brown and curled at the edges as it draped to his eyebrows. His skin tanned with a generous coating of freckles all over. His jaw line was sharp as was his gaze when it finally landed on her. His eyebrow perked up when she realized she was staring. It caused her to turn her head quickly, feeling the red rise up her neck and settle in on her cheeks. She was only curious on why he had been hit by his friend.
          “Professor Weasley! We have one more to be sorted.” A loud, austere voice commanded from the podium.
          Adelaide recognized him to be the Headmaster, Professor Black. His features were sharp. A pointed, straight nose that looked down at her disapprovingly. It was obvious that their tardiness displeased him greatly. That or he simply did not care for Professor Fig. He had a long coat that was perfectly tailored and a gold chain around his waist. As she stepped onto the grandstand, an older woman approached her with a kind smile. She was a lot more welcoming than her counterpart appeared to be.
          “Welcome. You’re just in time. Have a seat.” She walked forward as Adelaide sat onto the brown stool. In her hand was a brown, frayed hat that seemed to eye her before being placed upon her head.
          “Well what do we have here…” It grumbled above her, thinking out loud. “I see bravery. Loyalty and wit. Exceptionally daring. Undaunted by the unknown. But what else do I see….a certain ambition. Willing to forge ahead alone when you must. You want to become stronger. Strong enough to protect the people you love. But there is not anyone left, is there?”
          Her painful smile was full of venom. “I’m going to turn you into a pair of socks for a troll when I learn how to.”
          There was a pause and then a boisterous laugh. “That cunningness will serve you well. SLYTHERIN.”
          On the right side of the room now, cheers erupted. Her black robes now changed, having an emerald green underlining and the insignia of the Slytherin household on her left side. As she walked down to join the Slytherin table, she intentionally walked past the couple of boys she saw before, not wanting to seem as if she were desperate for their attention after having caught staring. Instead, she chose an end seat, wanting to eat quickly and figure out how to make it to her new dormitory.
          “Ah!” Professor Black clapped to get everyone’s attention. “Due to the unfortunate injury on the pitch in last spring’s final, this year’s Quidditch season has been cancelled.” Immediately groans and boo’s plagued the air. He held his hands up, “Enough. It’s not as if I’ve banned flying altogether. But—don’t tempt me. You are here to focus on your academic futures. I’m sure you all have plenty to do before classes begin tomorrow. I said—i’m sure you all have plenty to do before classes begin tomorrow.”
          Everyone stood up and the food began to disappear. Adelaide sighed inwardly, feeling the emptiness within her stomach grow.
          “Are you Adelaide Clark? You must be.” She turned her head to see another girl in the same year, look at her expectantly. She had dark flowing black hair that was tied back with a rather annoyed expression on her face. “After all, it’s not as if we get new fifth years being sorted all the time. I’m Imelda. Imelda Reyes.”
          Adelaide smiled in greeting. “It’s nice to—”
          “Merlin!” She turned around, not waiting for Adelaide to catch up. “Can you believe he cancelled the entire season? Over a small injury? He’ll walk again one day. I can’t believe it, this was my year to be the best chaser—after all there’s no one faster on a broomstick than me.”
Her head was swimming, trying to catch onto what Imelda was saying. It seemed she was upset over the season being cancelled for Quidditch. “There’s always next year, right?”
          There was a snort behind them, and Adelaide turned to see the boy from before. He turned to his friend with a sly smile. “ Come along, Ominis. I don’t want to be here when Reyes erupts on the new Fifth year.”
          His friend frowned. Brows furrowing, “Did I hear your name was Adelaide?”
          “Yes. Adelaide Clark, it’s nice to meet you.”
          “Likewise. Where is your family from?”
          “Far away from here.” Adelaide answered simply, not wishing to dive further.
          Imelda stopped in front of an immense door that snaked open. Quite literally, a metallic snake slithered along the door, opening it and leading them down a set of spiraling stairs. “This is the Common Room.”
          The Slytherin common room was a grand set of archways with windows that gave view to the lake bordering the Castle. There was a group of first years staring out the window almost as if they were looking for something. Black upholstered love seats and chairs were placed methodically around the room with tables that held different chess boards and stone looking objects.
          “What are they all staring at?” Adelaide inquired, pointing to the group of students.
          Imelda smiled brightly. “Mermaids. If you look long enough, you’ll be able to spot one.”
          “Imelda.” Ominis raised a perfect eye brow, “She’s not a first year.”
          In response, the other girl shrugged, “Could have fooled me. She has the knowledge of one.”
          “Funny. I remember you sitting on the window sill for hours searching for mermaids, Reyes.” Sebastian drawled out, walking past them.
          Imelda’s cheeks reddened. With embarrassment or anger, she wasn’t sure. “No one asked you Sebastian.”
          In response, Sebastian ignored her. He looked at Ominis expectantly to which the other boy piped up, “Hasn’t there been enough fun for one evening?”
          Imelda gestured for her to follow, “Idiots. Your luggage should already be in your room. Unfortunately, we don’t share the same one—you’ll be roommates with Elaine, Serene, Corinne, and there used to be another girl in there Anne. But she doesn’t go to Hogwarts anymore.”
          “Sebastian.” Ominis snapped followed by a loud, thunderous noise.

Chapter Text

Class is in Session

          Adelaide scowled, sitting on the black loveseat next to Imelda and across from Sebastian and Ominis as the Prefects lectured them all.

          After her comment, Sebastian had cast Piertotum Locomotor on the Salazar Slytherin statue in the center of the Common Room. The statue had broken from its stand, giving heart palpitations to all the new students as they watched this statue come alive with fascinated horror.
It had then begun to chase Imelda around the Common Room. Ominis had his wand out, sensing where the statue was. Adelaide jumped back, almost falling if not for Sebastian putting his hand out to steady her.
          “What did you do?” She demanded, watching as all the students in the Common Room scattered. Most headed back to their dormitory whereas the senior students did one of two things. Either they watched and laughed or they were trying to stop the statue from chasing Imelda.
          The corner of Sebastian’s lip curled in disdain. “She has no business bringing up Anne.”
          “I don’t disagree with you. But aren’t you in enough trouble?” Ominis grumbled beside him.
          “Peeves.” He rolled his eyes.
          Adelaide watched as Imelda had a moment to retrieve her wand and cast Leviosa. At the same time, a couple of Prefects walked into the room and took in the situation. 1st years yelling and running around like chickens that had found a fox in their coup. Imelda levitating a statue of their House founder. Sebastian with his arms crossed, looking rather proud of himself and Ominis shaking his head like a disappointed mother.

          Adelaide was just collateral damage because she was standing next to Sebastian.
          “And you.” She focused her attention, as the female prefect looked at her disappointedly. “I understand it’s been a rough night, what with the dragon and all—“ Seeing her look of surprise, the Prefect added, “Professor Weasley told us. She did mention that she wants to see you tomorrow after your first day of classes. Nevertheless, there are rules here that need to be followed.”
          It was now that the other Prefect spoke up. His voice light, but firm. “You all will report here tomorrow morning before breakfast and clean this place up.” Seeing Imelda about to speak up, he interrupted, “Or I can report this incident to Professor Black and have you all in serious trouble with the Headmaster.”
          “We’ll be here in the morning.” Ominis piped up.
          The prefects left after that which led to Imelda glaring at Sebastian with unrivaled anger. “Why the bloody hell did you do that for?”
          Before Sebastian could blurt out some snarky, brooding remark, Adelaide stood up. “Can you please show me to the dormitory. It has been a long night and I would like to get some rest before we have to clean tomorrow.”
          “Thomas mentioned a dragon.” Sebastian stood up with her, “What happened on your way here with the Ministry?”
          Adelaide shrugged, “Never tickle a sleeping dragon. That’s what happened.” She evaded any more questions by following Imelda away from the two boys.
          Once they were in the clear, Imelda turned to her surprised. “Merlin. Most of the girls around here swoon at the chance to talk to Sebastian.”
          “I have yet to see you swoon.”
          Imelda rolled her eyes, “He’s became a lot more dark and brooding ever since his twin sister got sick. Not quite sure what she’s come down with, but those three used to be inseparable. Sebastian also turned me down, already.” She added the last part begrudgingly. “Here’s your dorm. Be ready by five if we’re to clean the whole Common Room.”
          Adelaide nodded, noticing the time in her dormitory ready it was almost nine in the evening. All the other girls in the room were asleep already preparing for the first day of class. “Thank you Imelda.”
          The other girl just nodded before walking away. Adelaide sighed inwardly and noticed there was toiletries and a fresh pair of linen pajamas for her to wear folded neatly on the edge of her bed. She would wash and get ready for some sleep. Because tomorrow was set to be a long, long day.

          Adelaide felt sick walking into the Common Room. It likely had to do with the fact that she hadn’t eaten in 24 hours now and she hadn’t been able to get a good night’s sleep ever since her father passed away. She woke up to his screams. She heard the pain in his voice, the—stop. Shaking her head, Adelaide focused on her surroundings. There was no point in living in the past. What she needed to do was focus on why a dragon attacked the carriage, why she can see ancient magic like Professor Fig called it, why Ranrock was at the vault, and why she was meant to see that memory in the Pensieve. Dealing with how annoying Imelda was, Mister Tall-Dark and Brooding, and well…Ominis had been nothing, but kind to her—but all she wanted was a giant bowl of scrambled eggs and a heaping side of toast with strawberry jam.
          Ominis was sitting on the loveseat, dressed in black trousers and a black vest with his robe on over it. His blonde hair was slicked back, but a wisp fell as he tilted his head towards the sound of her footsteps. Sebastian sat next to him with his head tilted back, obviously trying to rest. It seemed he hadn’t had the best sleep either. His robe was draped in his hands and he wore a plain white long sleeved dress shirt and his green tie was loose around the collar. The cuffs around his sleeves were unbuttoned and he sighed deeply before opening his eyes.
          “You look pale.” He commented, his eyes narrowing as he took her in.
          Adelaide shrugged, “I haven’t eaten since yesterdays breakfast.”
          “There’s fruit in the bowls near the windows.” Ominis informed her, “They’re in the back. Hurry before the Prefects get here.”
          “Too late.” Both of the devils strolled in, looking around. “Where is Imelda Reyes?”
          “Not present. Can we start cleaning?” Ominis pointed out, pulling his wand out.
          Wordlessly, the female prefect left towards the girl’s dormitory. The male in front of them had neat, short raven hair that was only slightly longer than a buzz cut. His grey eyes were exceedingly calculating. “Yes. I presume there will not be another incident like this again?”
          Sebastian and Ominis ignored him, causing Adelaide to smile at him brightly. “Of course. Thank you for not telling the headmaster.”
          The prefect looked at her and smiled, “Of course. Please let me know if you need any help figuring out where your classes are, I’d be happy to help.”
          Adelaide only nodded with another smile as the Prefect walked away. Probably to go enjoy a delicious breakfast in the Grand Hall. Her smile faltered.
          “You couldn’t have used that flirtatious charm to get us out of trouble?” Ominis said, beside her. He cast his wand towards the mess, “Reparo.”
          All at once, the room began to reorganize. Book shelves that had teetered over were now standing back up with the books magically going back into them. Papers that were scattered were in neat rows on tops of tables. And pieces from the fallen statue all rose together and placed themselves on the platform—all the cracks disappearing. The room look like it had before Sebastian had casted that spell last night.
          Speaking of the devil, she noticed he was looking at her. She raised an eyebrow similar to how he did at the Grand Hall and met his gaze steadily. “What?”
          “You’re hiding something.” Sebastian stated matter-of-factly, causing Ominis to shoot him a glare. “You dodge our questions, was escorted by someone from the Ministry, survived a dragon attack, and were accepted into Hogwarts even though you’re four years too late. Professor Black accepted you for a reason.”
          Ominis put a hand on his arm, “Come now. Everyone is allowed to have secrets. You certainly have plenty.” He turned his attention to Adelaide, “Do you remember where the Grand Hall is?” Adelaide had shaken her head, forgetting, but Ominis nodded, “We’ll take you. And if you’d like to ignore this prying bloke the whole time, I’ll help you.”
          “Sounds like a great plan.” Adelaide reflected, walking to his side as they made their way out of the Common Room.
          It was a school unlike any other. But that was to be expected. Portraits talking to each other and to the students, books flying high in the ceilings and through passage ways, and different magical charms being casted. Adelaide felt the excitement bubbling inside of her. Today would start her journey of getting stronger. Strong enough to stop the people she loved from getting hurt.
          Throughout the walk, a few girls from other Houses approached Sebastian. But he was walking with his head down, not paying anyone any attention at all. It seemed like he was deep in his thoughts thinking about something. His brows were furrowed together, eyes unseeing. That is, until an idea seemed to strike him.
          “Shrivelfigs.” Sebastian peered over at Ominis, “It’s one thing that we haven’t tried yet. I can steal one of the shrivelfigs from Herbology this semester. They’re supposed to have incredible medicinal properties.”
          Ominis nodded, absently running a hand through his hair. “What classes do we have today again?”
          “Charms and then Defense Against the Dark Arts.” The corner of his lip turned up in excitement. Ominis smiled at the excitement hidden poorly in his voice. “I also need to go to Hogsmeade today for more ink.”
          His friend rolled his eyes, “As if the Headmaster will let you off the premises. You were in detention yesterday. Again.”
          From what, Adelaide wasn’t sure because they had reached the doors to the Grand Hall. They opened revealing the most delectable pastries stacked up, eggs fried, scrambled, hardboiled in large bowls that were almost over filling. There were pyramids of toast and boards of chopped fruit extravagantly displayed.
          “Adelaide, what classes do you have today?” Ominis inquired as they sat down at the Slytherin table.
          Ominis again was seated in the middle with Sebastian on his left and her on his right. They all began to place food on their plates. Sebastian immediately reaching for one of the cinnamon pastries that smelled heavenly. Ominis settled for a bowl of yogurt with various wild berries and a couple pieces of bacon.
          Adelaide pulled a piece of paper from her pocket as she scooped scrambled eggs onto her plate. Her stomach growled in anticipation. “It appears I have the same classes today. Charms with Professor Ronen and then Defense Against the Dark Arts with Professor Hecat.”
          Ominis nodded, chewing thoughtfully for a moment. “Adelaide, are you familiar with the Dark Arts?”
          “No. Should I be?”
          He shook his head. “Fret not. I was curious about the extent of your knowledge regarding the Wizarding World. When did you realize you had magic abilities.”
          “A month ago.” Adelaide replied quietly, swallowing the lump that was beginning to form in the back of her throat. It had only been a month.
          Sebastian peered over at her as if he had sensed the mood shift. He held out one of the last cinnamon pastries to her, “You’re going to have to get your strength up before you have any hopes of defeating me in a duel.”
          “Duel?” Adelaide took the pastry from him and took a bite, feeling some of the frosting stick to her lip, “Is it a fighting class?”
          Sebastian’s eyes flickered to the frosting on her lip, and she licked it away thinking about the dueling she encountered with the Knights in the vault. Looking back at Sebastian, Adelaide wasn’t certain, but he was suddenly very interested in the half eaten pastry on his plate, not looking at her. It must have been the lighting, but it almost seemed like there was a rising red color forming on his face. “Not necessarily. You’ll find out soon enough.”
          Adelaide shrugged, using the rest of the time they had for breakfast to talk to Ominis. He seemed easier to talk to than Sebastian who at time appeared off in his own world. Of course people chatted with him, but she could tell it was like he was going through the motion of conversation, joking around, and being popular with the rest of the Slytherin House. Instead he was probably thinking about the shrivelfigs he would take from his Herbology class.

          It wasn’t until midmorning that she followed Sebastian and Ominis to the Dark Arts Classroom. They had become her tour guides for the day, showing her how to get to each classroom and different landmarks to look out for if she ever got lost. The room walls were a vast assortment of off colored stones with sweeping red mahogany arches to support the ceiling. Impressively, there was a full skeleton of some sort of dragon being suspended in the air. Looking at it for too long left a dreadful feeling in Adelaide’s stomach.
          A red haired boy strolled up, glancing at Sebastian with distaste. “What do you say, Sallow? A quick duel before class?”
          Sebastian took a step forward, branding his wand. “It’ll only be quick, Prewett because you’re my opponent.”
          Anger flared in the Gryffindor’s face as they took their places.
          And as the match started, Sebastian moved first, brandishing his wand, “Stupefy.”

Chapter Text

Defense Against the Dark Arts

          Prewett casted Protego, blocking Sebastian’s spell and attacked with his own cast of Stupefy. Sebastian blocked easily, sending out two steaks of magic towards his opponent. Prewett blocked them, grunting slightly before sending a few attacks back at Sebastian.
          The brunette rolled his eyes, “Protego.” And now looked at him with mildly incredulous. “Is that all you’ve got?” He looked up towards the dragon skeleton and smirked. “Bombarda.”
          This cast was different and more explosive than the basic ones they had been using. Adelaide watched as the dragon’s skull began to wobble before it detached from the skeletal body. Prewett dropped to the ground, just as a word rang out in the classroom.

“Levioso.”

          As the skull rose higher, another Gryffindor called out excitedly, “Professor Hecat!”
          At the top of a staircase was the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher. She wore a delicate blue gown with a matching cerulean scarf, but nothing else about this woman said delicate. Her graying hair was cut short to her chin, but she looked at them all with a stern look, and kept the skull raised in the air. “Perhaps you’d be good enough to blast each other to pieces on your own time. I get new students every year, but I only have one Hebridean Black skull.” She descended down the stairs as she continued, “It was a token from the Great Poacher Raid of 1878. No doubt you’ve heard of it. Now you may be asking yourself how an old woman like me single-handedly took out the largest poacher ring in Eastern Wales and lived to boast about it. Knowledge.”
          Adelaide watched, fascinated as she reconnected the dragon’s skull effortlessly.
          Professor Hecat continued, walking over to the circle of students that had been watching Sebastian and Prewett duel. “To the wise, age matters very little. Today we will review a spell that has saved me from death at the hands of Dark Wizards more times than I care to remember. Levioso.”
          Prewett looked mortified, “Levioso? A levitation charm?” He scoffed in disbelief.
          Professor Hecat turned around to look at him and with a flourish of her hand, “Levioso.” In a stream of purple magic, Prewett was lifted off the ground with his arms raised in the air unsteadily. Adelaide noticed Sebastian crossed his arms beside her and had a smug expression on his face. “A surprised opponent is a weak opponent. Care to defend yourself, Master Prewett? No?”
          Prewett shook his head, looking relieved as Professor Hecat slowly put him back on the ground. She persisted, “One thing I’ve learned as an Unspeakable is the value of simplicity—especially in the heat of battle. Now, let’s practice what we’ve just learned—starting with something small.”
          Ominis beside her pulled out his wand and walked over to a table where feathers laid. She was beginning to suspect that his eyes were his wand. “Adelaide, why won’t you give it a try first?”
          She nodded, walking over and brandished her second-hand wand. Something about the connection didn’t feel right, but for such an easy spell cast she knew she’d be able to do it. Focusing on her wand movement, She spoke clearly. “Levioso.”
          The green feature stirred and then gently lifted itself in the air following the direction of her wand.
          “Now, let’s try something a little larger. Good wand movement, Miss Clark.” Professor Hecat pulled a dummy covered in armor and holding a shield towards them. The tip of her wand glowed as she pushed the chairs and desks to the sides of the room, opening a grander space for them to work. Ominis had been leaning against one and Sebastian quickly grabbed his arm to steady him as a whisper of thanks was exchanged. The brown haired boy’s smile was small, but genuine. Adelaide quickly looked away, not liking how cheeks felt warm after seeing it.
          Professor Hecat looked at her expectantly and she walked up to the dummy. “Let us begin with a basic cast.” Adelaide swung her arm out, sending a couple casts towards the dummy, but they were easily deflected. “See how the dummy deflected your casts? This time, cast Levioso first and then the basic casts.” Adelaide followed her instructions, watching as the dummy was lifted into the air and turned upside down as she sent basic spell casts towards the figure.
          “Very good.” Professor said approvingly and she let the dummy fall with a clang of metal scraping against the ground. “But, the best way to practice is by dueling. We’ll start with you two.” She looked in surprise to see Sebastian stepping up. “Duelists take your marks.”
          He looked at her, smirking as he brushed past her. “Time for a proper Hogwarts welcome.” A quiet chuckle escaped him as she narrowed her gaze.
They stood opposite of each other, each sizing up the other opponent. Of course, for Sebastian he thought that she’d never dueled in her life and barely understood how to use a wand. She may have just recently learned, but Adelaide had been in more combat the last 24 hours than most of these students.
          “Now, I want a fair duel only using levioso, basic cast, and protego. You may begin.”
          Sebastian went to make the first move, but Adelaide didn’t hesitate.
          “Levioso.” She exclaimed, smiling as Sebastian’s surprise delayed his ability to cast protego.
          He looked at her indignant, suspicion swimming in his eyes. “This can’t be your first duel.”
          “Let’s just say I’m a quick learner.” She smiled sweetly before sending him plummeting to the ground, following a few casts—causing him to trip off the edge of the platform.
          He was saved from hitting the wooden floor with a harsh thud as the Professor held him up. They both descended the platform then and he met her halfway.
          Brushing a bit of debris from his robe, he eyed her. “Not bad for a beginner. You give as good as you get.” He walked past her, heading over to Ominis no doubt to relay what just transpired between them.
          She meant to walk over to them, but the Professor stepped in between. “I put you on the spot and you rose to the challenge. Both of you, points to Slytherin.”
          Adelaide smiled, pushing her hair away from her face. “Thank you, Professor. Glad to have the opportunity to practice.”
          Professor Hecat smiled, “If what I’ve seen from you today is any indication, we can expect great things from you.” She took a moment of silence as if calculating the gravity of her words. “I demand excellence from my students. They are capable of achieving it—and they must achieve it” Her voice grew more serious. “A classroom duel is one thing, but battling Dark Wizards—or, as ever more likely, goblins—is a different kettle of Grindylows entirely.
          Her words unsettled Adelaide. As if she was privy to what had occurred yesterday. Maybe she should ask Professor Fig if he’d spoken to her. She was under the illusion that they were keeping it a secret. “Understood Professor.”
          “So, I’d advise you to keep practicing whenever you can. Perhaps Mr. Sallow will have some ideas for you. Again, well done today.” She turned to look at the rest of the students that were either practicing levioso or sending basic casts towards the armored dummy, “All right, that’s enough spectacle for one day. Class is dismissed.”
          She walked up to Ominis who was grinning and looking in her direction. “Nice work.”
          “That duel was quite something. Everyone’ll be talking about it.” Sebastian reflected, “Didn’t expect a new student to be so deft with a wand. Then again, perhaps this wasn’t your first duel.”
          Adelaide smiled innocently. “Beginner’s luck.”
          His expression told her he didn’t believe it was luck for a moment. “You know, you might be a perfect fit for a certain exclusive, unsanctioned dueling organization.” His eyes now twinkled with mischief.
          “Exclusive and unsanctioned?” She mused, looking between both boys. “Count me in.”
          Ominis laughed, shaking his head, but it was Sebastian who spoke. His voice lowered. “If you want to get the most out of your time at Hogwarts, you’re going to need to break the rules now and then.”
          “She doesn’t need to spend every day in detention like you do, Sebastian.” Ominis pointed out.
          He smiled ruefully, “Whether it’s joining a secret dueling club or sneaking into the Restricted Section of the Library—you just have to be clever enough not to get caught.”
          A house elf appeared beside them, causing Adelaide put her hand to her chest in surprise. She ignored the quiet laugh from beside her and met the Elf’s eyes.
          “Deek didn’t mean to startle. Professor Weasley needs to see you in her office, now.” And then he was gone.
          Adelaide frowned, curious at what the Deputy Headmistress wanted. “I suppose I will see you both later in the Common Room.”
          Ominis nodded, “Goodbye Adelaide.”
          Sebastian paused before leaving, a haughty smirk toying on his lips. “I’ll see you soon. Perhaps somewhere ‘unsanctioned.’ We’ll see if your performance today was sheer luck or actual skill.”
          Adelaide wished she could levioso a book and throw it at the back of his head. Something about him unsettled her. Not in a bad way, but perhaps it was because he didn’t accept her vague remarks or when she diverted the conversation, he was the first to call her out on it. Even though he appeared to be a troublemaker himself that had been thinking about some sort of medicinal fruit all day.
          Shaking her head, Adelaide made her way towards Professor Weasley’s office. She wasn’t necessarily sure of the way, but Ominis had taught her how to use her wand like a guide as long as she pictured in her head the place she wanted to me. With the tip of the wand glowing red, it led her towards her office in no time.
          The house elf from before was standing next to her, draped in a checkered green and red pattern tunic. She rose from her desk, walking down the steps to meet her. “I trust your first day of classes went well?”
          “They did Professor.” Adelaide smiled, remembering Sebastian’s look of surprise at her boldness.
          “I heard as much from Professors Ronen and Hecat.” Her gaze seemed to steel as she regarded the younger student. “Seems Professor Fig taught you quite a bit before you arrived. I’d wager there’s a good deal more to your travels here than what you’ve told me—isn’t there?”
          There.
          The suspicion plain as day. An uncomfortable smile rose to her lips as Adelaide tried to play it off. “Nothing more Professor.”
          “I see. Like trying to get a sonnet from a Streeler.” Adelaide understood nothing of what she said, but assumed her lie didn’t go unnoticed. “Regardless, you must continue to build upon what you’ve learned. In that regard, I’ve asked your professors to help hasten your progress with some extra assignments.”
          More homework? Adelaide signed inwardly, but knew it was necessary. She needed to catch up to her peers and more importantly become stronger. “Professor Ronen had mentioned something about that.”
          The Professor nodded curtly, “Now what I wanted to discuss, we’ve arranged to replace the supplies you lost on your way here. And Mr. Ollivander will connect you with the perfect wand. You’ve managed your classes well with a borrowed wand, but you’ll find the magic you cast with your own wand to be far superior. Mr. Ollivander is a genuine craftsman and highly-skilled wandmaker. I would trust no one else to pair me with a wand.”
          “A wand?” Excitement bubbled up in Adelaide. One she could call her own. And the magic she cast from it would be stronger than what she had right now? “I’m eager to get to Hogsmeade, may I have permission to go today?”
          “Very well. I’d like you to make your first visit to the village with a classmate. Help you get your bearings.” She amended. “Perhaps Sebastian Sallow? Or Natsai Onai—I’ve noticed you spending time with them in class.”
          She had been watching her? Adelaide took note of that. It was obvious that Professor Weasley knew that her and Professor Fig were hiding something anyway. She thought about her choices briefly. Honestly, she thought that she’d rather go with Natsai, but Sebastian mentioned earlier that morning on the way to breakfast that he’d needed more ink. But apparently his detention record was inhibiting his ability to go. This could be an opportunity for him.
          “I’d like to go with Sebastian.”
          Professor Weasley nodded approvingly, “Glad to hear it. Mr. Sallow is a capable young wizard and he knows the area. He’ll keep you well clear of any of Victor Rookwood’s undesirables en route.”
          “Rookwood?”
          “A rather unsavory local. Best to avoid him and his associates—including his ‘right hand’ of sorts. Theophilius Harlow—if you can. I’ll send an owl to Mr. Sallow telling him to meet you by the castle doors. And the sooner you complete getting your supplies, the sooner you can enjoy a butter-beer at the Three Broomsticks.”
          Adelaide nodded, smiling in thanks before dismissing herself. New supplies, but more importantly a new wand.
          Now to go meet the devil himself.

Chapter Text

A Hogsmeade Adventure

          She saw him first leaned against the wall, chatting with a few Ravenclaw students. One had increasingly curly black hair and circular ringed glasses. He was pale and looked to be answering a question whereas the shorter girl beside him had sweeping blonde hair that was nestled in a braid. She was quite beautiful with naturally rosy cheeks and eyes that were big and brown.
          “The Magic Neep does sell different specimens, but only Professor Garlick has some from Abyssinia in the greenhouse.” The boy explained gesturing with his hands to some far off location, “But the healing properties in Shrivelfigs while evident, aren’t very strong. You would do much better with a Wiggenweld potion if you’re thinking of traveling somewhere far.”
          The girl beside them reached for Sebastian’s arm, “I could go with you. I know a lot about potion making, best in my class.”
          Sebastian removed his arm and upon catching sight of Adelaide, excused himself from the conversation. Adelaide locked eyes with the pouting Ravenclaw and was met with a fiery mix of jealousy and contempt. She looked away, towards the Slytherin boy who was now directly in front of her.
          “Ah. My new charge.” He mused, eyes dancing with mirth. “I’m told you’re in dire need of supplies and I’m to accompany you into hogsmeade for them.”
          Adelaide crossed her arms if only to put some distance between them. “Why do you look so amused? Am I missing a joke?”
          “I think it’s rather funny you wanted to spend more time with me.” He pointed out, leaning in. “Did you miss me that much?”
          “Defeating you in a duel was rather entertaining, but I recalled you needed more Ink.”
          “Do you normally hang onto every word I say?”
          Pressing her lips together, Adelaide started walking away. “I’m going on my own.” She felt someone tug on her robe, and she looked behind her to see Sebastian holding on it. “Can I help you?”
          “I was only jesting.” He pointed towards the large castle doors, “That is the quickest exit to go to Hogsmeade. And I will endeavor to be the very best of guides, if you’ll allow me.” When she nodded, he beckoned for her to follow him; paying no mind to the two Ravenclaw students who were still conversing where he had once stood. “Hogsmeade is a charming little place. Self-contained, too. We should be able to find everything you need. Shall we?”
          When the doors opened, Adelaide was caught off guard by how beautiful the garden was with the view of a big stadium in the background.
          “Wow.” She said breathlessly with a smile. Adelaide turned to Sebastian looking down at her.
          “Beautiful, I know.” He looked towards the garden and pointed towards a dirt trail in the distance that led away from the garden, “We could use floo powder, but I figured it’d be better to try and learn the area.”
          Adelaide nodded as they started their travel, walking side by side through the garden. There were tons of students enjoying the bright sunny day and most were eating lunch outside. She frowned, “I’m sorry, I didn’t realize—Did I make you skip lunch because of Hogsmeade?”
          He raised an eye brow, “Adelaide, no one can make me do anything.” He ran a hand through his hair, yawning. With the sunlight, she could see that there were a few pieces of russet and red in his hair, but obviously quite not as red as her hair was. “I assumed we could enjoy a butter-beer after our shopping is done. What all exactly do you need?”
          Adelaide thought about it, trying to ignore the way it felt as if butterflies were fluttering around in her stomach at the sound of her name on his lips. “Luckily a few pieces of luggage arrived to the schoolhouse with clothes. But everything I cared about, letters…photos…They’re all gone. I’ll need parchment, a new quill, and some ink as well. But I also need to stop by Ollivander’s wand shop. This one I’ve been using is a second hand.”
          At this, Sebastian looked annoyed. “You mean to tell me you bested me in a duel using a second hand wand?” She smiled. “Unbelievable.”

          They chatted about easy things up until they reached Hogsmeade. Sebastian mentioned that he grew up in Feldcroft and had a twin sister named Anne. He didn’t go into more detail than that, but shifted his focus on the different classes at Hogwarts. He enjoyed potions making like any Slytherin and flying class was one of his favorite. He quipped that it felt nice to feel like he could get away from everything when he was up in the air. Adelaide had grimly told him, ‘not dragons,’ and she witnessed a full belly laugh from Sebastian. At first his eyes had widened as the realization of her words pooled in, and then thrown his head back, laughing. It was enough to crack a smile from her, seeing the amusement shining in his eyes. They were normally serious or lost in thought.
          Hogsmeade turned out to be a bustling place of different shops and vendors. She saw signs for a place called Honeydukes which looked to be a sweets shop. Kids were pocking their heads in the window almost drooling at the lollipops for sale and chocolate frogs. The later didn’t sound so delicious to Adelaide, but she just hoped that they weren’t made with real frogs.
          Sebastian stopped in front of a stone building that was partially covered by moss. The door along with the windows frames were a warm brown color with golden letters that read: OLLIVANDERS. MAKERS OF FINE WANDS SINCE 382 B.C.
          “I just have to pop into a shop to find something for my sister. Let’s meet up in the town circle when you’re finished.” Sebastian looked around, “There’s a lot of people here so I don’t expect any unwelcome guests. But if you need me in the next few minutes—i’ll be at Shrivenshafts quill shop. It’s just down the alley, Ollivander can send for me.”
          Adelaide nodded, “I’ll be fine, Sebastian. Thank you for taking me here.”
          He waited until she walked into the doorway before making his way down further into Hogsmeade. Inside the wand shop, there were hundreds of boxes that lined the walls to her left. Each carton had a gold wax stamp that depicted the name of the shop and the different descriptions of each wand.
She looked to see a golden bell on the desk with a wooden handle. Before she could wrap her fingers around it, the bell escaped her and started ringing by itself. A figure popped behind one the door frame that was located on the other side of the desk.
          “I’ll be right with—Ah! It’s you! Just a moment, please.” He was an elderly man, balding at the top with grayish white hair on the sides of his head. It grew with his mutton chops, but his chin was bare. He wore brown circular spectacles that seemed slightly too big for his face. He was holding a large green box that he dropped hastily before brushing his brown coat and vest.
          As he came around, Adelaide greeted him, “Hello Sir. I’m looking for—“
          The elderly man nodded, “For a new wand, yes it’s about time.You’re our new fifth-year student, are you not? Oh what am I saying, of course you are. Gerbold Ollivander’s the name! But, of course, you’ll have heard of the Ollivanders, I’m sure. Finest wand makers in the world. It’s a pleasure to meet you, truly.” He shook her hand with both of his, “Now, come with me. Let’s find you the perfect wand, shall we?”
          Mr. Ollivander walked past Adelaide, and started searching through the different long boxes. “Hmmmmm. No, no, no, not you.” He muttered quietly, “Ah, yes—Yes. Powerful core. Ten and a half inches—you might do.”
          The wand case he held out was an emerald green color like the Slytherin house color. It had a dull gold lock on it. “You might do. Here, give this one a try.” Adelaide took the wand out, admiring the spiral wand pattern. She appeared to be taking too long because Ollivander made a half excited, half impatient noise. “Well go ahead, swish.”
          Adelaide swished the wand, but for a moment it had lit up, but died just as quickly. She looked to Ollivander for guidance, but he only encouraged her, “Hm. How odd. Once more. Come on, really swish it.” Adelaide followed his advice only for the wand to fly out of her hand. Fireworks popped off in the shop causing them both to have to duck down. “Well this isn’t a good match at all, is it?”
          After putting the wand away, Ollivander assured her. “Not to worry, we’ll find you something. Ah perhaps—yes—a rare wood. 13 3/4 inches. Dragon heartstring. Let’s give this one a try.”
          The wand this time was rather plain and Adelaide could tell right away she didn’t like it. She flicked her wand half-heartedly only for an explosion to happen where she pointed the wand. Luckily it was at a pile of papers and they flew into the air.
          “Reparo.” Ollivander swiftly used his wand to tidy his shop up before any other guests happened to walk in. To her bemusement, she saw a familiar brown haired boy walking away from the shop, no doubt having seen how her wand discovery was coming along. It seemed he’d rather wait in the town circle than avoid fire explosions.
          “This is proving to be trickier than I had anticipated. How perplexing. Where are you? Perhaps—you. There you are.” Ollivander’s voice became more excited, “Yes. I think you might be the one. Here, take it. What do you think?”
          Inside the box, the wand was a dark wooden color. It was beautiful with the long narrow part of the wand becoming intertwined with gold swirl patterns. Even more so, the moment her fingers wrapped around the wand—her wand, the tip of it lit beautifully in a golden light. An indescribable warm feeling consumed her.
          “Extraordinary.” Ollivander’s smile was full of glee. “Another wand, another beginning of a bright and magical future!” He laughed, “Now how did that feel?”
          “Good—different.” Adelaide exclaimed happily, matching his excitement. “I sensed a sort of surge of some kind.”
          Ollivander nodded, “A match. You connection seemed particularly powerful. The right wand will learn from you just as you learn from it. And a Phoenix feather core is terribly selective. This will be an excellent match indeed. And the bond between you and your wand will only grow stronger. Do not be surprised at your new wand’s ability to perceive your intentions—particularly in a moment of need.”
          “That’s amazing.” She remarked, admiring the wand in her hand.
          “I’ll let you get to it. Do come and see me again if ever I can be of further assistance.” The man in front of her smiled kindly, “And don’t worry about payment. Professor Fig took care of it prior to your arrival.”
          Adelaide looked at him in surprise, but thanked him again as she left the shop. She wasn’t poor by any means. With both of her parent’s life insurance money now belonging to her, she was well off for quite a while. Not that she would use that as a reason to buy items she didn’t need. But she also didn’t want to seem like a poor orphan child that couldn’t pay for anything herself. It left a sour taste in her mouth.
          Following the crowd, she was able to make it to the town’s circle rather easily. Sebastian was standing there waiting for her and saw her almost immediately.
          “I officially have my own wand.” She looked at him, still smiling with excitement.
          Sebastian fought a smile, but his eyes betrayed him. “Excellent.”
          “Did you get what you needed for your sister?” Adelaide inquired, peering at the bags in his hands.
          He nodded briefly, “I did. So. I suppose the world is our oyster now. Shall we enjoy that butter-beer now?”
          The moment those words left his mouth, the entire village seemed to shake. People started looking around uneasily and birds that were perched upon the buildings caw’d and flew away startled. There was a set of stairs leading down into the town circle from where a big tree was also planted. A giant troll came into view, eyes glowing red, and roaring with every step he took.
          It jumped from the stairs, raising the club, and Adelaide watched horrified to see the club coming down towards her.

Chapter Text

The Three Broomsticks

          Adelaide felt an arm wrap around her waist as Sebastian shouted, “Protego.”
          The club bounced off of the shield of magic that had spared their lives. Others from the town square began to cast different spells. Some of them she hadn’t even learned yet.

          “Bombardo.”

          “Confringo”

          “Diffindo”

          “Accio.”

          The troll was pulled away from the two students, shaking its head as it looked to see who had pulled it back. It was a woman with chocolate brown colored hair pulled into a neat bun. She had a top hat on with a long slim navy colored coat. There was an ‘M’ engraving on her coat and the sleeves had white silk frayed on the ends.
          “Draw it away from the buildings! Away from the village!” The woman commanded, casting basic spells to coax it towards following her.
          Adelaide scowled watching the troll. Not that she was well acquainted with trolls, but was it normal for them to wear the same metallic armor that she had seen Ranrock wearing? What was it called again? Goblin metal? As the Troll left, she realized that Sebastian’s arm was still wrapped around her protectively. She meant to point it out when a second rumbling began to shook the village.
          Sebastian uttered a curse word under his breath as a second troll broke through one of the buildings. The club this troll was carrying was metal and in that instant, no Protego spell would be able to defend them from an attack. It locked eyes with Adelaide almost instantly and she knew that there would be no saving. They would have to fight.
          “We need to split up and attack it separately.” Adelaide pushed Sebastian away, “You know more damage spells than I do. I’ll distract it.”
          Before Sebastian could argue, she ran away from him, casting a few basic spells to irritate the troll. “Over here, smelly!”
          In an instant, she felt a massive wall of regret hit her. Of course, great idea. Let’s make fun of the troll that is trying to kill us and very well may. It ran towards her with its club raised as Sebastian set numerous spells one after another. Flurries of Confringo, Bombardo, and Glacius did nothing to stop on the Troll, only make it tired every so often. Adelaide was running out of stamina as she kept dodging its attacks, hurdling insults towards it. A roar erupted from the troll as Sebastian sent a particularly harsh wave of magic, cutting into the troll, but not enough to destroy it.
          “Is there no Troll Destroytum spell?” Adelaide shouted, huffing and holding a hand to her side. This was the worst time for a cramp.
          Sebastian looked at her derisively, “I think I missed that class. At least I didn’t miss the last four years.”
          If there wasn’t a troll trying to kill him, she might have. She went to cast another basic spell, but she saw the white glow begin to form around her wand. It was the same glow from the Portkey holder, the Vault, and what appeared above the Pensieve. It was ancient magic. She tilted her wand down towards her hand, using her emotions to fuel the power growing inside of her. She didn’t need to always be the one protected. She had someone she wanted to protect. With an irritated noise leaving her mouth, she used all the power that was conjured and hurdled it towards in the Troll in a grand sweeping gesture. Almost instantaneously the troll exploded in a cloud of black smoke and a terrible sulfuric smell.
          Sebastian ran up to her first, looking from the small cut on her cheek to the way she was holding her side. “I have a Wiggenweld, hold on.”
          She shook her head, “I’m fine, Sebastian. You use it.” He had received a cut on his leg that had since dried, but she could tell he was in pain. It appeared he wanted to argue, but the woman who led the first troll out of the village was rushing up to her with a Wiggenweld potion available. They both drank one, feeling immensely better. Both cuts healed, the tear in Sebastian’s trousers were the only indication of what had happened.
          “Goodness.” She exclaimed, “A second troll. Did you two take on a fully-grown troll—by yourselves?”
          Sebastian nodded, “Officer Singer, I’ve never seen trolls attack Hogsmeade before. They shouldn’t even be around here.”
          “I’m not sure what caused the trolls to come into the village, but we’ll handle it from here. I’d say thank you for helping, but I’d say ‘help’ is a bit of an understatement. Nerve like that? The makings of an Auror, if you ask me. Thank you again, truly.” Officer Singer smiled and turned to the town’s circle, using Reparo to bring the village together once again. You would never have believed two trolls wearing goblin metal had just attacked.
          She felt someone’s eyes on her and looked to see Sebastian with a half smile on his face. “I’d say we’ve earned a Butterbeer or two, wouldn’t you? Might help me forget that I was almost pulverized by a troll.”
          Adelaide nodded, “I’m not sure what that is, but it sounds delicious.”
          Sebastian picked up his bags where he had initially dropped them when the first troll attacked, “Perfect. The Three Broomsticks is just this way.”
          They went to pass an alleyway when a figure caught Adelaide’s eye. She stopped abruptly, causing Sebastian to almost trip over her. It can’t be…
          Giving him a look, she ducked over to the nearest wall, pressing herself against cold stone. Down the stairs the top hat figure met up with… Ranrock. He was at the bottom of the staircase pacing and his expression was full of malice.
          “You said you could get to the child when they came to Hogsmeade.” He accused, mouth forming an angry grimace. “That all you needed was a distraction. I gave you a distraction.”
          She couldn’t see his expression, but could hear the disbelief in his tone. “I just watched a student take down your ‘distraction.’ Who is this child? What are you not telling me?”
          “All you need to know,” Ranrock snarled, “is that if you cannot get to the child, then you have no value to me.”
          Ranrock’s eyes flickered from the Wizard in front of him to wear her and Sebastian were standing. Sebastian pulled her back, urging her to back away. They ran off, heading towards the Three Broomsticks and didn’t stop until they were in front of three giant wooden barrels with the tavern’s logo on the front of them.
          Did they see us?” He questioned, catching his breath.
          Adelaide shrugged, looking back. “I don’t think so. Maybe.”
          “What was that goblin doing with Victor Rookwood?”
          She looked at him wide eyed. That was Rookwood? “Ranrock is working with Victor Rookwood?!”
          “The goblin from the Daily Prophet? I knew I’d seen him somewhere!” From where Sebastian stood, he saw something behind her. But before she could turn, he grabbed her arm gently, but with impetuosity, “Quickly. Let’s get into the Three Broomsticks.”
          Once inside, the atmosphere was warm and inviting. A handsome fire roared in the back, comforting a few Wizards and Witches who were holding steaming mugs. In the center stood a beautiful brown haired woman who wore a servant’s gown. It was a pretty, simplistic brown gown with a white dress shirt underneath, and a red crimson tie. Around her waist was an apron that held a piece of parchment and a quill.
          In front of her stood a goblin that appeared to be some sort of blacksmith with the clothes he was wearing. But it was the woman who spoke first, “It’s a treat to see you, Lodgok. I shall let you know if I hear anything.”
          The goblin smiled kindly, “Thank you, Sirona.”
          “You be well.”
          As the goblin walked past them, Adelaide could feel his prying eyes looking at her and Sebastian curiously. It was obvious she was a bit panicked and Sebastian kept looking behind themselves.
          The woman walked up to them as they took a seat on a wooden barstool at the counter, “Now, what can I—” she paused seeing Adelaide, “Oh. There’s a face I haven’t seen before.”
          Adelaide smiled a bit shy, “It’s my first time here.”
          “Welcome.” Sirona greeted, smiling. “Butterbeers on me.” With a flick of her wand, two cold cups of butterbeer were served. “Heard about the attack. I shall be looking in on the other shopkeepers and residents shortly. Glad to see you two escaped serious injury.”
          Sebastian took a quick sip of his butterbeer, “All thanks to this one. Single-handedly took down a troll.”
          “Is that right?” Sirona looked at her astonished. “Well done.”
          Adelaide shook her head, “Sebastian did most of the work. Thank you for this.” She lifted up her butterbeer, peering into it curiously. It smelled very sweet and had a top foam that smelled like butterscotch. Taking a sip, she smiled at how deliciously sweet it was. This definitely wouldn’t be the last time coming here. She’d love to come back with Ominis and Sebastian as well.
          “I will say,” Sirona began contemplating, “Trolls in Hogsmeade? That’s never happened before.” Sebastian nodded in agreement. “Something’s not right.The only brutes we usually have to deal with are—” Before Sirona could finish her statement, both doors to the establishment swung open hitting the walls with a bang. Sirona frowned, sighing. “How timely.”
          Adelaide and Sebastian turned in their seats to see Victor Rookwood strolling in as if he had every right in the world to be there. Behind him was a smaller fellow with a face full of menace to match, and she assumed that must be his right hand man: Theophilus Harlow.
Rookwood marched in and stood at the center of the establishment. He eyed Sirona who met him halfway and blocked his path from the two students. 
          “Was that Lodgok I saw leaving just now?” He made an indignant noise in the back of his throat. “Your clientele is not what it used to be, Sirona.”
          “Not to worry, Victor. Once the two of you leave, the calibre of my clientele will greatly improve.” Theophilus reached behind him, “Wouldn’t do that if I were you, Theophilus.”
          Holding his arm out, he looked at Sirona with feigned innocence, “Come now. No need for theatrics.” He looked straight at Adelaide now and pointed, “I’m only here for this one anyway.”
          Sebastian was the first one out of his seat, coming around to stand beside Sirona. Adelaide stood up as well, brandishing her wand.
          “My friend is enjoying a well-earned Butterbeer.” Sirona pointed out.
          Rookwood took a step closer, “I only want a quick word.”
          Sebastian took a step in between Adelaide and Rookwood. His shoulders were squared, broader compared to the slender crime leader.
          “Perhaps you didn’t hear me. I said my friend is busy.” Sirona state more firmly. Other patrons within the tavern began to stand up as well, realizing that a situation was brewing. And because it involved some older man trying to possibly kidnap a student or everyone in there hated Rookwood and Harlow—they all raised their wands ready for a fight.
          Looking around, Rookwood spat out, “One would think you’d all had enough bloodshed for one day. Come Theophilus. The Three Broomsticks isn’t what it used to be. Let’s take our Galleons elsewhere.” And to her he smiled cruelly, “Can’t drink butterbeer forever.”
          Once they walked out, the other patrons glanced at Adelaide briefly before deciding to mind their own business, and sat back down. Sirona looked at her worriedly, “Seems you’ve made an unfortunate enemy. Watch your back. Rookwood and Harlow are worse than any troll you might encounter.”
          Adelaide sighed, but then she saw Sebastian’s face. He was utterly fuming. “Trolls, Ranrock, and Rookwood? What are you not telling me?”
          She looked around and hesitated. Professor Fig had asked her not to speak about the Ancient Magic to anyone. But there was a part of her that yearned to have someone to talk to. Someone to understand how confusing it was to be part of a brand new society—one that was capable of magic and how it also felt to have a bunch of people trying to either kidnap or kill you all of a sudden. But the fact of the matter was that she didn’t know Sebastian well enough to know if she could trust him.
          Or did she? He was rather private with matters close to him. He put his life on the line to protect her against the troll. And she didn’t…hate his company. “I promise to tell you everything, but it’s perhaps best I do that later.”
          Sebastian nodded with a promise in his eyes to bring it up later. “It’s best we make our way back to Hogwarts. Last thing I need is another detention for bringing the new fifth-year back to the Castle past curfew.”

Chapter Text

An Owed Explanation

          It was almost lunch when Adelaide was told to report to Professor Fig’s office. In truth, she was glad for it. There was so much to tell him in the short amount of time since she’d last seen him.
          “Professor!” She hurriedly walked up to his desk as he stood up, “I’m glad to see you.”
          He smiled, but then his face morphed into a serious expression, “And I you. Thank Merlin you’re in one piece. I heard about the attack. Trolls—In Hogsmeade?”
          That reminded her. “Sir—The trolls were wearing armor. It had a dark glow like the dragon collar.”
          “Goblin Silver. Ranrock used it to control the dragon. But how? And why send trolls to—”
          “They were there because of me.” Adelaide informed him, gravely. “I overheard Ranrock talking with Victor Rookwood.”
          “Ranrock was in Hogsmeade? With Rookwood?”
          Adelaide nodded, “The trolls were Ranrock’s distraction so that Rookwood could get to me. And he would have—had Sirona, Sebastian, and the patrons at the Three Broomsticks not intervened.”
          “This is grave news indeed. If Ranrock’s goblins and Dark Wizards are after you, they want what we found in that vault.”
          “The locket. What ever came from it?”
          Professor Fig gestured to the map that laid on his desk. “Yes, yes. I discovered an inscription on the locket. When I read it out loud, this map appeared. Clever enchantment. It’s a map of Hogwarts, to be sure, but I do not know where it leads.”
          Adelaide squinted as small beads of ancient magic formed over a specific part of the map. “It leads to the library…The Restricted Section to be precise. And a bit beyond, but I do see traces of magic there on the map.”
          “I suspected you would see something.”
          “Shall we go right now?” She said eagerly.
          Professor Fig shook his head, “I appreciate your enthusiasm—and I’m eager to discover what we may find there as well. But if our experience at Gringotts, let alone what happened to Miriam taught me anything, it’s that the path we’re on is terribly dangerous. You need to become stronger in your studies and as a Witch before we can continue.”
          “But Sir. It’s the Library. How dangerous could it be?”
          “Once you’ve honed in on your defensive magic in class, then we’ll go.” Professor’s voice was firm. “You have almost been killed twice in the last two days Adelaide. As with yesterday, I’m not always going to be there to protect you. Mr. Sallow, your companion yesterday won’t be either.”
          Adelaide frowned, but nodded. He wasn’t being unreasonable, but it felt like a race against Ranrock and Rookwood. They wanted this map enough to attack a village full of people and children. “So all I need to do is learn another spell or two with Professor Hecat?”
          Professor Fig nodded, “Yes, and then we’ll—“
          The door slammed open, causing the both of them to jump. Professor Black walked through, looking at them both distastefully. “Fig, I have work for you. Come.”
          “Headmaster, I’m with a student, and my schedule is—“
          Professor Black raised his hand, “Your schedule will wait, indefinitely, as will your student. I would think that after all the trouble you caused me with Osric you would be eager to make amends. My office. Five minutes.” The door slammed again.
          “That man is exasperating.” Professor Fig grumbled, “Unfortunately it may be some time before I return.”
          “But Professor—“
          He, now raised his had. “We have no choice. It would be unwise to provoke our illustrious headmaster further. I shall find you when I’ve completed whatever ‘toils’ I must endure.”

          Adelaide left the Dark Arts classroom, feeling wound up. She had already learned a new spell with Professor Hecat. Incendio. Granted, although it should prove rather useful—Adelaide had almost caught her robe on fire. It was now almost dinner time, but she had promised Ominis and Sebastian that she’d meet them in the Common Room first. However when she reached the fireplace, it was only Sebastian there waiting for her.
          “Where’s Ominis?” She inquired, peering around.
          Sebastian pointed over to the boys dormitory, “Still napping. I said I’d wake him when we were going to go eat. You, however, owe me an explanation. Not many students have Victor Rookwood’s attention. What was that all about?”
          “Let’s sit down. It’s a long story.” Adelaide pointed over to a loveseat that was close enough to the fireplace to still feel its warmth. There weren’t any other students around as it was close to dinner time and were probably already in the Grand Hall fighting over the best seats. Adelaide told him everything since the Carriage ride. She wasn’t comfortable yet talking about her family and what happened to her father that caused her to realize she was a Witch. She wasn’t even comfortable thinking about it.
          But Sebastian sat there and listened to her every word. Osric, the Portkey, living through the dragon attack that was controlled by Ranrock’s Goblin Silver. She talked about the Vault and how she has the ability to see an ancient form of magic that no one else can see. The only few times Sebastian interjected was when she spoke about dueling the Knights with the Professor. He had remarked, ‘Ah! So it wasn’t your first duel.’
She had rolled her eyes, fighting a smile. His other interjection was about the ancient magic. “I was wondering what spell you had used to destroy the troll. You had me there thinking that troll destroytum was real.”
          “I hope you didn’t try practicing it.” Adelaide said dryly.
          Sebastian grinned. “Of course not, I was too busy trying to figure out what sort of trouble the charming new fifth year had gotten herself into.”
          She raised her eyebrow. “You think I’m charming.”
          “Amongst other things.” He smirked. “This map you mentioned. You said it leads to the Restricted Section?”
          “Yes. Remember when you told me you just had to be ‘clever enough’ to get into the Restricted Section of the library?” Sebastian nodded, the smirk growing as he knew what she was about to ask next. “I need your help.”
          He leaned in slightly, causing her breath to catch in her throat. “A word or two of caution. Avoid Peeves, the poltergeist. Aside from wanting destruction of property, he loves nothing more than telling on the likes of us. Tonight at midnight, meet me outside the library. I don’t believe I have to tell you to keep this a secret, do I?”
          Adelaide shook her head as he leaned back with a satisfied smile. “Shouldn’t you go wake up Ominis?”
          “I will, soon. We both have trouble sleeping, I hate to wake him up sometimes.” Sebastian admitted in a rare moment of honesty.
          She tilted her head curiously. “Why do you have trouble sleeping?”
          Adelaide couldn’t asked about Ominis and his trouble sleeping without his consent. But Sebastian just shook his head, toying with a fray string that was on the couch. “It’s because I have nightmares that there will be no cinnamon pastries at breakfast.”
          “As if the house elves would want to hear you complain.” Adelaide was interrupted by a sleepy Ominis walking towards them with his wand out, “You didn’t want to sleep more?”
          He shook his head, eyes watering as a yawn escaped him. “No love, I’d rather we get to dinner and find seats for us all to sit together.”
          Adelaide nodded in agreement, standing up, and offering Ominis her arm. He took it with a grateful smile and put his wand away, looking tired still, however the dark circles under his eyes had lessened. If she didn’t wear under eye concealer, they would realize she’d been having trouble sleeping too. She knew that there were protective charms around Hogwarts and that her enemies couldn’t cast Apparatus in order to kidnap her from the girls dormitory, but sometimes she would wake up in the middle of the night with a scream stuck in her throat. If she had to be awake by midnight, it was likely that she just wouldn’t sleep tonight. She could ask Sebastian or Ominis to sneak her some breakfast in the morning and sleep until their Potions Class in the late morning.
          “Adelaide?” Sebastian’s voice snapped her out of the reverie.
          She looked up at him only to realize they were standing in front of the entrance to the Grand Hall. “Hm? Oh we’re here.”
          “Someone is lost in their thoughts this evening.” Ominis observed as they walked over to the Slytherin table. It seemed as if there was an argument going on between Imelda and another Slytherin. She heard the word Quidditch come from their heated debate and quickly decided that it wasn’t a conversation she wanted to be a part of.
          Tonight they had different sorts of pasta available. In one bowl, she saw spaghetti noodles covered in a red marinara sauce and chopped ground beef mixed in. In another there were thicker noodles in a creamy white sauce that smelled like Alfredo. In addition to the different pastas, she looked to see that there was an incredulous amount of garlic bread. Someone might have to carry her back by the end of the year if she was going to be eating like this all the time.
          “So would either of you care to tell me why I found out second hand that you both fought trolls yesterday in Hogsmeade?” Ominis inquired, around a bite of garlic bread.
          Sebastian shrugged, “Sounds like a typical day in Hogsmeade. Didn’t think to mention it.”
          Adelaide rolled her eyes at that, “Weren’t you the one going on yesterday about how there’s never trolls in Hogsmeade?”
          Hearing the conversation, Imelda looked at them a few students down from where she sat. “Are you talking about the trolls incident? That’s all I’ve been hearing today about how you and Sebastian bravely saved the village.”
          Adelaide smiled uncomfortable at the new attention that had shifted to her. A Slytherin boy next to her, she recognized from their Dark Arts class, smiled at her. His hair was also on the red side, but more of a strawberry blonde than her dark auburn hair. “You’re Adelaide, right? I’m Aberforth. Abes for short. Are you busy tonight?”
          “Yes, I am.” Adelaide said shortly, stuffing a forkful of pasta into her mouth in the hope she didn’t have to converse with him. While she didn’t mind making new friends, this one kept staring at her, and it was becoming exceedingly uncomfortable.
          Ominis seemed to sense her mood shift as his brows furrowed. Sebastian, on the other hand, stared back at Aberforth. “That’s a shame. I was thinking we could have some Butterbeer together.” He paused, “What about tomorrow?”
          “I don’t intend to go to Hogsmeade anytime soon after what happened.” Adelaide said flatly, hoping he would get the hint sooner rather than later.
          “Understandable. Well how about—” He began, but Adelaide interrupted him.
          “No. I’m not interested.”
          He looked at her, scowling. “I was only trying to ask you out on a date. You are the most—”
          This time it was Sebastian that cut him off. “Careful, Abes. I haven’t had detention in a while. I wouldn’t mind it if I got to turn you into a cockroach.”

Chapter Text

The Restricted Section

          Adelaide was exhausted, but the prospect of infiltrating the Restricted Section of the Library made her bubbling with excitement. Sebastian was leaning against a balcony railing, facing towards her with his arms resting on the railing
          He looked at her with a lazy half smile. “It’s about time.”
          “It’s midnight exactly. You’re just early.” She quipped, but as they heard footsteps below, they both dropped into a crouch.
          Sebastian pointed to a doorway where two prefects were standing by. It was an elegant red and brown wood with golden symbols painted in the center and above the frame. He spoke quietly, pointing through the balcony bars, “See there? That’s the door we need to reach.” Irritation flashed across his face as the prefects looked around. “And those annoying prefects would love nothing more than to rat on us to Scribner, so don’t let them see us—understood?”
          “I can be sneaky.” Adelaide mused, “But how are we going to sneak by them if they’re standing right there.”
          He grinned, a slight dimple forming in his left cheek. “There’s a spell you should know—the Disillusionment Charm. Good for getting places you’re not supposed to be. Cast it, and you’ll appear as little more than a trick of the light. Just as long as you keep your distance and stay quiet.”
          “So I’ll be able to turn invisible?” She wondered why they hadn’t done that when they were eavesdropping on Ranrock and Rookwood, but it was the heat of the moment.
          Sebastian shrugged, “Something like that. It’s not as foolproof as a cloak, but those are expensive. And spells—spells are free. Give it a try before we head down there. You’ll twirl your wand around yourself and it’ll feel like an egg that’s been cracked on your head and sliding down your body.”
          “Gross.” Adelaide scrunched her nose in disgust. Sebastian’s lip quirked up in amusement and demonstrated the Disillusionment Charm before waiting for her. Adelaide could still sense his presence because he was so close, but she could barely see him. “How am I going to be able to follow you, if I can barely see you?”
          She casted the spell over herself and Sebastian was right, it did feel like a sensation was washing over her. Adelaide jumped in surprise at the feeling of someone’s hand holding hers. His hand was larger as it seemed to engulf hers slightly and she could feel the small calluses from gripping his wand. She was thankful that he couldn’t see her because she could feel the heat rushing to her face.
          “This way, we won’t get separated.” His voice sounded off, deeper and a bit husky, but Adelaide figured it was from nerves.
          Together they snuck past the prefects into the Library with ease, but the worse was yet to come. Near the Librarian’s desk, Adelaide could see the Librarian hunched over her desk, stamping different books.
          Sebastian swore lowly under his breath. “The key to the Restricted Section is in the drawer of that desk.”
          “Can’t we use Alohamora?”
          “It’s an enchanted gate, spells aren’t going to work on it.” Sebastian whispered back, “Now, here’s what we’re going to do. I’ll create a distraction to draw her away. You focus on getting the key and I’ll meet you outside the Restricted Section.”
          Adelaide frowned at the idea, but nodded. Then remembered he couldn’t see her. “Alright, you distract. I get the key.”
          “I said I’d get you in. And I always keep my word. Trust me.” Sebastian squeezed her hand lightly before letting it go.
          His footsteps were completely silent, indicating that this wasn’t the first time he’s snuck around somewhere he wasn’t supposed to be, but she knew that. What she didn’t know was why. She hadn’t known Sebastian for a week yet, but if he wasn’t eating or sleeping—he normally had a book in his hand or was talking to some of the Ravenclaw students about something.

Crash.

          The sudden noise startled her, causing her falling backwards. She heard her bracelet snap beneath her palm and the floor, but she didn’t have a moment to spare—looking towards the Librarian like a deer in the headlights.
          “What in the world?” The Librarian snapped up, moving quicker than she expected. She adjusted the glasses on her nose as she glanced around suspiciously. Standing in front of her desk light, the glow from her deep green suit casted a shadow towards Adelaide and she hastily moved out of the way. Unfortunately, that movement and her body distorting the old lady’s shadow caused the Librarian to start walking straight towards her, “Who’s there?”
          The click, click, click of her short heels hit the floor with a menacing promise that whoever was sneaking around the Library would be in a lot of trouble. Adelaide scurried around a bookcase, peering over as the Librarian looked around for any sign of another student. As she lifted her wand up, lighting up the area, there was an obvious sparkle from the ground.
          Dread pooled in Adelaide’s stomach and made her physically nauseous. It was the moon charm her father had given her. The Librarian picked it up, looking around, and sliding it into her pocket with a subtle hmph. She started walking back towards her desk, still glancing around with obvious suspicion that she wasn’t there alone. How was she supposed to get the key now?
          With a quiet sigh, she started walking towards the Restricted Section of the Library. There was a black iron gate that had a big key hole in the door about the side of her palm. Whatever key she was supposed to grab was obviously very large. As she crept closer, she tripped over someone’s foot, and tumbled to the ground. Her fall was saved by none other than the cloaked boy she had entered the Library with.
          His ‘oof’ was barely audible as she landed on top of him, “How are you so clumsy?”
          “As if I was supposed to know you were sitting down waiting for me.” Adelaide hissed back under her breath.
          With subtle wand movement, Sebastian and Adelaide were no longer under the Disillusionment Charm and he looked up at her, lips curling up in a smirk. “Are you going to stay on top of me all night or shall we continue our adventure?”
          Adelaide rolled her eyes, pushing off of him and tried desperately to ignore how good it felt to put her hands against his chest, feeling the taught muscles beneath his robe, and uniform. “How are we supposed to get the key, now?”
          Sebastian reached into his robe, eyes full of mirth as he pulled out the key. “Since you decided to switch roles, I did the honor of grabbing the key.”
          She looked at him impressed as he inserted the key into the gate. Slowly, they swung the door open only enough for them to slide through. It was an absolute mess as they navigated the Restricted section and headed down the stairs. Old book shelves lined with different books covered in dust. You have have thought they’d have a spell preserving them. She noticed a suit of armor laid on the ground ahead of them as they approached an archway.
Suddenly, a large figure swooped in. His outfit was ostentatious with a bright pink overcoat, purple vest, and a bright blue top-hat. His hair was in disarray and he looked at Sebastian gleefully.
          “Who have we here?” His voice was brimming with excitement in a sing song sort of voice, “Sebastian Sallow and his new little friend, out exploring were they shouldn’t be.” He started to wag his finger at them, “Naughty, Naughty, you’ll get caughty.”
          He flew over their heads as Sebastian growled out, “Peeves, don’t you—”
          “I’m going to tell! I’m going to tell! I’m going to tell!” The ghost sang over and over, flying in the direction that they came.
          Sebastian jaw clenched as he turned to face her, “Blasted Peeves. I’ve got to stop him or at least get to the Librarian with a good excuse for all of this.”
          He went to run, but Adelaide grabbed the sleeve of his robe, “Wait—I don’t want you getting into trouble for me.”
          “I have a way with the faculty when it comes to disciplinary matters.” Sebastian informed her with a grimace, “Besides, I like having friends who are in my debt. Now go. Good luck in your search, Adelaide.” He casted the Disillusionment charm before muttering to himself, “Where did that damned poltergeist got to?”
          Adelaide shook her head, making her way through the rest of the tunnels and staircases. Some doorways that appeared she new only she could see because of the ancient magic. But eventually she found her way into a grey room with high ceilings. The columns that supported the room were spirals of gold and stone. It was beautiful, but what caught her eye was the book in front of her that was floating on top of a podium. She held out her hand only for the book to open and a whitish blue liquid poured into the…It wasn’t a podium, it was a Pensieve.

          There were three Wizards and one Witch that stood onto of a cliff, overlooking a medieval village. But the village was grey—there was no grass growing and what appeared to be houses were falling apart. In the distance there was a family standing next to a well. The young boy was crippled, holding onto a wooden makeshift cain. As the little girl beside him walked next to the well, she picked up the bucket with a hopeful look on her face. However, her face dropped as the bucket laid empty.
          The Wizards and Witch looked at each other concerned. It appeared they had to do something. And so, the Wizard in front with a long beard raised his wand to the air, shooting off a beam of magic. Immediately, dark clouds began to form in the sky. Rain poured down and the land began to flourish. Grass growing and flours springing up from he ground. The little family on the hill was amazed, but it was the little girl that met the gaze of the wizard in front. A nod was exchanged between them before the memory changed.

          An older version of the little girl walked through a set of doors to where everyone either sat or stood in the room.
          “You wanted to see me, Headmistress Fitzgerald? Professor Rackham?” Her voice called out.
          The Wizard with the long beard spoke up first, Professor Rackham. “Miss Isidora Morganach. Welcome.”
          Isidora nodded, walking towards them and greeted the rest of the Professors, “Professor Rookwood. Professor Bakar.”
          Headmistress Fitzgerald smiled, “We understand that you are adjusting well to Life at Hogwarts.”
          She nodded, smiling brightly. “I am.”
          The Headmistress continued, “I am glad—especially in light of your unusual situation, starting as a fifth-year.”
          “As it happens, I was almost admitted to Hogwarts as a fifth-year. I’ve never heard of another like us.” Professor Rackham admitted.
          Professor Rookwood lifted his chin, “Miss Morganach. When we spoke yesterday after class, you asked about the beautiful swirls you saw years ago, when we visited your hamlet.”
          “I recognized you all immediately. I cannot thank you enough for what you did.” She gushed, hands waving by her side in unkempt excitement.
          “We were glad to help.”
          “And yes, I did see swirls of magic—everywhere—that day. My father insists it was my imagination running wild, but it was certainly real to me.”
          “It was not your imagination.” Professor Rackham reflected.
          Headmistress Fitzgerald nodded in agreement, “Percival—Professor Rackham—can see them too. But we’ve never known of another who could.”
          Isidora frowned, confusion flashing across her face. “I don’t understand. What are they?”
          “The whispers—or traces—that appeared when a particular form of ancient magic is wielded.” He explained.
          “Ancient magic..?!”
          Professor Bakar piped up, “Few are capable of wielding it. Hogwarts itself is a stronghold of ancient magic.” He gestured with a wave of his hand to the room.
          “So if I can see it..” Isidora began, “The traces of ancient magic, does that mean I can wield it too?”
          Professor Rackham pointed to accentuate each word as he said, “With the proper training.”
          “But let us not get ahead of ourselves, Miss Morganach.” Professor Bakar interjected.
          Rackham nodded, “Before I can train you to wield such magic, you must first master all that Hogwarts has to offer.”
          “A magic this powerful can do great harm in the wrong hands. It must be wielded by a select few.” Headmistress concluded. Her voice was firm and her inflection rose to indicate how important she felt it as that Isidora understood what she was saying. “As such, we ask that you not speak to anyone about what we have discussed here today.”
          Isidora walked out wordlessly with a smile on her face.

          Adelaide listed her head from the Pensieve, feeling troubled at the last memory. A girl discovered she had magic and was accepted into Hogwarts during her fifth year, and learned that she was able to wield an ancient form of magic. Perhaps her father died too because the similarities were already striking.
          When she exited the Restricted Section using a Disillusionment Charm, Adelaide called out his name. “Sebastian? Sebastian!”
          She looked around briefly before seeing his figure run past a bookcase into the open part of the library with Peeves floating over him.
          Adelaide heard her voice before seeing the Librarian, “Sneaking into the Restricted Section—Again! I had thought we were through with this mischief.” The Librarian glowered down at him, “Clearly detentions are insufficient.” She paused before continuing, “I’m afraid I must take this to the headmaster.”
          “But—“ Sebastian went to argue, but the Librarian took a step forward towards him and raised her hand to silence him.
          “That being said,” She looked at him intensely, “Peeves informs me that you didn’t come alone tonight.” Peeves crossed his arms, looking immensely proud of himself. “If someone has coerced you, I would have you tell me. You’re a bright boy. Don’t waste this.”
          Sebastian shot a brief glare towards the ghost, but looked at the Librarian steadily. “There was no one else. I came alone.”
          The Librarian tsked, “Oh Sebastian. What will your Uncle say? Then I supposed the person who was with you will never get this little bracelet charm back.” And she walked away, leaving Sebastian there with a dark, brooding look on his face.

          Pang.

          The guilt ate at her and she followed Sebastian out past where the Prefects had already gone and left, and looked at him surprised when he looked in her general direction. “I can smell your perfume. It reminds me of honeysuckle.”
          She waved her wand, looking at Sebastian worriedly. “You should have told her I coerced you.”
          He tilted his head, “What did I say yesterday? Adelaide, no one can make me do anything.”
          “I don’t want you to get into trouble for something I asked you to do.”
          “Correct, you asked me.” Sebastian beckoned for her to follow him. “I did it of my own free will. You can’t let other people’s choices dictate your feelings. If I didn’t want to help you, I wouldn’t have. Speaking of which, did you find what you were looking for?”
          Adelaide nodded, feeling the book that appeared in the inner pocket of her robe. “I saw another memory in a Pensieve as well.” She explained what she saw earlier and continued, “Isn’t it odd the similarities?”
          Sebastian nodded and was silent until they entered the Common Room. With no one around, he looked at her intently, “Adelaide, please be careful. There are plenty of people trying to get to you right now, so if there comes a time where you have to travel somewhere—bring me with you.”
          “I can take care of myself.” Adelaide hated the feeling of being protected.
          He didn’t smile, “I didn’t say you couldn’t. But I don’t want any harm to come to you.”
          He was looking down at her, searching her eyes for any sign of understanding. She felt the room shift. All of a sudden the fire to her right had dulled down and nothing for the moment existed except for the two of them. She saw his eyes flicker to her lips and it felt like there was a force coaxing her to close the distance. But before anything could happen, the Common Room door slammed open, revealing Imelda.
          She looked between the both of them and back at her watch, “What exactly are you two doing awake?”
          “I could ask you the same thing, Reyes.” Sebastian snapped, his voice tinged with disappointment.
          Imelda shrugged, walking past them. “Late night flying. Don’t rat me out.”
          Feeling shy, but wishing not to show how affected she was, Adelaide smiled and started backing away, “I should get some rest, Goodnight Sebastian.”
          “Goodnight Adelaide.” He gave her a small smile, before turning around and heading towards the boys dormitory.
          Adelaide felt her heart beating rapidly all the way to bed.

Chapter Text

Sleepless in Slytherin

          Ominis and Adelaide walked side by side on the way to breakfast. According to the blonde Slytherin, Sebastian was still passed out and snoring softly that he didn’t want to wake him up.
          “If we don’t bring him any pastries back, he’d likely disown us.” Ominis quipped, as they sat down next to each other.
          Adelaide smiled, already putting a few of the precious pastries on an extra plate, “Why is he so obsessed with them?”
          “Every Sunday morning, his mother used to bake cinnamon cookies covered in sugar.” Ominis reflected in a wistful tone, “His sister, Anne, is also quite fond of cinnamon flavored goods.”
          She smiled, “I don’t hear him talk about his sister much. Why doesn’t she attend Hogwarts?”
          “That is not my story to tell.” Ominis sighed, turning his head to look at her, “I’m sure he’ll talk to you soon about it. He’s received permission to go to Feldcroft one of these weekends.”
          “Are students not normally allowed to travel wherever they please?”
          “It’s not forbidden, but highly discouraged as our primary responsibility is to be students. Plus, the School is responsible for our safety and care. They like to limit the possibility of accidents happening to us.”
          Adelaide nodded, yawning tiredly. She hadn’t slept and laid in bed all night with racing thoughts. “I suppose that makes sense.”
          “You seem awfully tired. You didn’t sleep after a midnight escapade?”” Ominis lowered his voice, aware of the nosy students around them.
          She shook her head, “I haven’t been able to sleep lately is all.”
          Ominis didn’t comment on it right away. Instead he asked about it while they were walking back from Breakfast.
          “If you don’t mind me asking, why haven’t you been able to sleep well?”
          She contemplated telling Ominis everything as well. “Without going into much detail here in public,” She fiddled with the wrapping on the pastries absentmindedly, “There are a bunch of powerful people after me because of certain abilities that I have. And as a results, I’d had a hard time feeling safe while I’m sleeping. I think my roommates are tired of hearing me toss and turn all night.”
          A frown fell upon his face. His eye brows scrunching together in concern. “Does Sebastian know this?”
          “He knows of my situation. He doesn’t know about my trouble sleeping.”
          “Do you not feel safe in the dormitory?”
          Adelaide shrugged, “I’m not sure. The only times I do feel comfortable are around you and Sebastian.”
          “I’m glad to hear that.” Ominis smiled, “We do enjoy your company. Especially Sebastian.”
          “Especially Sebastian, what?” They both whirled to see the sleepy devil rubbing his eye as they stood in front of the Common Room door. The metallic snake appeared, revealing the hidden door.
          “I thought you were asleep. Where did you go?”
          Sebastian’s eyes were on the plate of food Adelaide was holding, “Here, there, Under somewhere.” He said cryptically, and then his eyes fell on her. “Are those pastries?”
          She nodded, “Ominis and I didn’t really eat much for breakfast, so we’re going to have these before Potions class later.”
          “…All of them?”
          “Does a niffler like shiny thing?” Ominis asked dryly, catching on to her teasing. “We asked the house elves to make these specific ones super soft and with extra icing. So they’ll be rather delicious.”
          Sebastian’s sour look made Adelaide have to fight hard not to smile. Ominis was stone cold, completely serious, but seeing her expression—Sebastian grabbed the plate. “We swore we’d never lie to each other. Adelaide is a bad influence on you.”
          “I’m the bad influence? Who consorts in a secret dueling organization—” Adelaide began to object when he covered her mouth with his hand.
          “It’s not going to stay a secret if you talk about it so loudly.”
          Adelaide huffed, indignantly and removed his hand. “Just eat your pastries. We have an hour before class, no?”
          “Yes. Why don’t we sit in the Common Room while Sebastian eats breakfast?” Ominis suggested, walking into the room.
          A lot of the seats were taken, but at the sight of Ominis and Sebastian; a few first years scurried away almost as if they were afraid. Adelaide decided she would ask them later. Sebastian sat down on one of the couches, looking at her to sit next to him. Adelaide avoided eye contact, feeling shy for some unknown reason and decided to sit next to Ominis with another yawn escaping her.
          “Do you want to go take a nap?” He inquired, “I can ask Imelda or send one of the first years to come get you.”
          Adelaide shook her head, settling into the couch. “I’m okay, thank you.”
          Sebastian had begun to eat his pastries, conversing with Ominis about how he was going to hire an exorcist and get rid of Peeves. That or find a way to sew a ghost’s mouth shut for the rest of his Merlin forsaken existence.
          The couch was proving to be entirely too comfortable for the sleepy Slytherin and soon their voices drifted to the back of her mind as she felt her eyes close against her will, and her cheek hit something soft. Then she welcome the darkness.

          “Adelaide? Love, it’s time to wake up.” She was shaken gently, but instead nuzzled further into the warm pillow, unbothered. “I can feel the glare, you nit. Help me.”
          After a few moments, she realized someone was calling her name again. She groggily sat up, blinking slowly as she gauged her surroundings. Ominis was rubbing his shoulder, biting back a smile. Sebastian was in front of her, kneeling. “Did I fall asleep? What time is it?”
          “You were passed out and drooled all over poor Ominis.” Sebastian pointed out. She wiped her mouth and quickly looked at Ominis’ arm only to see that there was no drool. Liar. “It’s time for Potions Class.”
          Adelaide nodded, stifling a yawn. “I’m still so tired.”
          “I can tell Professor Sharp you’re feeling ill.” Sebastian stated, eye brows scrunched together in concern. “You have dark circles under your eyes.”
          “You’re one to talk.” She fired back as he rose and took a step back, “Ominis said you were quite tired this morning as well.”
          He nodded, “It’s because the new fifth year likes to keep me up all night.”
          “Sebastian.” Ominis’s tone was warning as a few snickers were heard. Adelaide realized that the statement could have been taken another way and that the first years who heard it were likely to start spreading the rumors. “I have half a mind to sew your mouth shut instead of Peeves.”
          Adelaide walked next to Ominis as him and Sebastian started bickering again, but this time about another student that was in the class.
          “Are you going to argue with Sharp if you’re paired up with Garreth again?
          Sebastian was bemused, shooting his friend a look, “Are you kidding me? He almost burnt my eye brows off last time because he misread ‘Dragon Liver’ for a healing potion—using ‘Dragon Horn’ instead—and created a fire breathing concoction.”
          “Easy mistake.” Ominis grinned slyly remembering it.
          “Is this class hard?” Adelaide inquired, stepping through the doorway.
          Before either of the boys could speak up, a voice answered from the front of the classroom, “That depends on how well you pay attention, Miss Clark.” The Professor sitting at the desk looked at her with a hard look, his black wavy hair framing his face. His face was a bit haggard and he had a scar down the side of his left face. He gave off an unfriendly disposition and looked at Adelaide, “Today’s class will be pairing up to make Wiggenweld potions which I’m sure you’re familiar with?”
          Adelaide nodded, “Yes Professor.”
          “Good. I had already paired up all the students, but Mr. Weasley was left out so you’ll be paired with him. I’m sure that won’t be an issue.”
          “Yes Professor.” When the exchange was finished, she looked over at both boys to see expressions void of any humor. “What? Why are you both looking at me like that?”
          Ominis looked skeptical. “Do you realize who you’ve just been paired with?”
          “You oaf.” Sebastian groaned inwardly and shook his head at her, “Were you not paying attention? Garreth is the worst person you could have agreed to partner up with.”
          Adelaide blinked. And then realization flooded through her. “I’m the oaf? How in Merlin’s name was I supposed to know that Garreth’s last name was Weasley. One of you should have spoken up.”
          “Not a chance love,” Ominis smiled coyly, “Then either one of us would have been paired with Weasley.”
          “Am I going to die?” Adelaide asked warily as other students began to filter into the classroom.
          Sebastian shook his head, “Just don’t drink anything Garreth makes. Even if he asks you to do so.”
          Anxiety bubbled inside her. “Now I’m wishing I had stayed back in the Common Room.”
          “Are you Adelaide Clark?” She turned to her right to see a Gryffindor student walk up to her. He had shagged orange hair that was wavy towards the ends. He was pale, but covered in freckles, even more so than Sebastian. And his eyes were a darker green than hers, but they twinkled in excitement. “I heard that we’ll be partners today. I don’t know what I did to deserve such a pretty helper.”
          Adelaide smiled, uneasy. “I’m assuming, you’re—“
          “Garreth Weasley. At your service.” He interrupted, boldly taking her hand and bestowing.a kiss on the back of it.

Chapter Text

Potions Class: Brewing Trouble

          Professor Sharp strolled with a limp past the students, looking from left to right. “Potions is one of the most challenging and hazardous subjects taught at this school. As fifth years, you will be required to reach new heights of both discipline and intellect.” He turned to face them all, “You will begin this term by brewing a Wiggenweld Potion. Mr. Thakkar, can you tell us why this particular potion might come in handy?
          Amit Thakkar was a spirited Ravenclaw, using his hands to gesture as he spoke enthusiastically. “Yes, Professor Sharp. The Wiggenweld potion can be used to sterilize and even heal a variety of injuries.”
          “It can heal some injuries, but not all.” Professor Sharp corrected, holding up a vial filled with a vivid green liquid, “Points for Ravenclaw. Before today’s class is completed, each of you will have brewed a Wiggenweld Potion of your own. You never know when you might need it. Please begin.”
          Adelaide looked across the room, expecting Ominis and Sebastian to be working together, but it appeared as if they had been split up. She had seen the short haired brunette before outside cleaning the animal stables. Her face was heart shaped and she seemed rather shy, but the Hufflepuff student was talking and describing the different materials to make the Wiggenweld potion. Ominis was smiling, nodding and hanging on to every word she said. Sebastian on the other hand was also smiling and talking, but it was with the blonde Ravenclaw student from the other day near the staircase. She was chatting and pointing out each of the different materials and laughing whenever he spoke.
          “Adelaide, are you listening?”
          She jumped at the sound of Garreth’s voice beside her. “Oh, yes of course. Sorry what did you say?”
          “The ingredients are in, can you stir the cauldron?” He asked, peering over at her curiously. “While the Professor is distracted, I think I may try to steal a Fwooper feather from his office.”
          This caused Adelaide to frown. “Do it on your own time, Garreth. If you get caught, I’ll also be in trouble.”
          “You need to live a little. How’s the potion coming along?” He inquired, looking down into the smoke.
          It appeared to be the same color as the Wiggenweld potion Professor Sharp had brewed and placed in a vile. Of course, she’d had plenty of the Dittany infused potions before. “Fine, I suppose.”
          A laugh broke her train of thought and she looked up to see the blonde’s hand on Sebastian’s arm as she laughed. Her eyes were shining with obvious joy at speaking with the Slytherin boy. A flare of irritation swept through her before it turned into shock.
Why was she getting so wound up and irritated that Sebastian was acting so familiar with that Ravenclaw girl? She didn’t know what they were even talking about, but part of her doubted it was even Hogwarts related. Feeling a pair of eyes on him, Sebastian looked in her direction, and she quickly shifted her focus.
          “It should be done now, right? Let’s taste test.” Adelaide pointed out hurriedly and took a spoonful of the liquid to her mouth.
          “Don’t drink that!” Garreth shouted, startling all the nearby students.
          It was spicy. Wiggenweld potions were not spicy. She dropped the spoon and vaguely heard it clatter to the floor. Her eyes met Sebastian’s as his widened before running over to her. Ominis was at her side too, but it was too late. She would have hit the floor if Sebastian hadn’t caught her. She was frozen in fear as the scenes replayed in her head over.

          Along with the shallow gasps for air, Adelaide could see a ghostly shape floating above her father who had been sleeping. The small desk lamp beside them flickered on and off before dying, but the cloaked figure above her dad clamped its head down on his face. The shallow gasps were now muffled as she could see a silver glint of light being absorbed by the figure.
          “F…Father.” Fear swallowed Adelaide’s voice similar to how it appeared that her Father’s life force was being sucked out.
And she could do nothing, but watch. With a final groan, the cloaked figure released her father and stared at her before swooping down towards her.

The memory changed.

          The fear that had petrified her had now gave her a voice. With a scream towards the cloaked figure racing towards her, she let go a powerful burst of power. It released a blinding white lights. But when she opened her eyes again, her father was gone. Her house was gone. The beams that supported her house laid around her in broken pieces of wood and stone. The 1/2 acre of land where her farmhouse once stood was now engulfed in flames. Upon closer inspection, her father wasn’t truly gone.

His body was burning in the flames. She had killed her father.

          The memories replayed.
          Over.
          And over again.

          She didn’t know how much time had passed before she felt the haze clear. The candlelight was dim as she laid in a bed. The room she was in was almost as large as the Grand Fall. There were baby blue curtains dividing the beds and she could faintly hear a female voice talking to another student a few rows down.
          “Adelaide?” A quiet voice stirred beside her. It was Ominis.
          His eye brows were furrowed, listening for any sound or change of breath from her to indicate that she was awake. He was sitting on a stool besides another boy who was slumped over, his head a tousled mess of brown curls, and soft snores were leaving him. She tried to speak, but the extreme thirst she felt caused her to croak painfully.
          “Ah, one moment Love. Professor Sharp said this might happen.” He used his wand and with a gentle swish, a glass of water appeared. She greedily drank it all, feeling a drop of water spill from the side of her mouth “How are you feeling?”
          She didn’t answer at worst, trying to remember what had happened. “Ominis, I don’t remember what happened.” 
          “Our favorite potion maker decided he wanted to try to make a stronger Wiggenweld potion.” Ominis explained exasperated, “Instead he created a forbidden potion by accident. One that causes the user to relive their…worst memories and it causes extreme thirst.”
          A sudden urge to wash her hands came over her, but she fought against it. She didn’t have to do this anymore. The blood on her hands wasn’t physical it was metaphorical. And there was no washing that away.
          “How long have I been here?” She asked, frowning.
          “Couple days.” It wasn’t Ominis that spoke, but instead the sleep-driven Wizard beside him. There were dark circles under his eyes and she eyed a split lip that was healing.
          “What happened your face?”
          Sebastian smirked tiredly, flinching from the pain it caused, “Not important.”
          “Not important?!” The curtain flung back to reveal Garreth. He had a black eye with fading bruises on the side of his face, and had a sling for his right arm. “You bloody beat the shit out of me!”
          Ominis shut the curtain, but not before gritting out, “You breathe a word about Sebastian and you won’t like how it ends. My father is friends with the Headmaster and I’m not afraid to exploit that connection if I need to.
          Garreth said nothing to that, in obvious discomfort. Sebastian may have gotten a bloody lip, but the Weasley boy was in far worse shape.
          “Did they say how long I have to be here?” Adelaide inquired, rubbing her temples. Her headache was pounding and she wanted not more than to get away from the other hospital wing occupants.
          “The Nurse was just waiting for you to wake up.” Ominis informed her, “She’ll want to do another check up before allowing you to leave.” At this, Sebastian got up and walked away—presumably to get the Nurse. “I’m glad you’re alright, Adelaide. When we weren’t sure what you’d drunk….Professor Sharp tried numerous different potions. Anti-Paralysis…Grand Wiggenweld…It took a calming draught to get you to stop screaming. It sounded as if someone had casted an Unforgivable.”
          Adelaide’s cheeks reddened. “Then what?”
          “Sebastian carried you to the Hospital wing and he’s been here ever since.”
          Confusion swept through her. “Then how did…” She pointed to Garreth, but quickly realized that Ominis wouldn’t know that.
          However, he understood what she meant and his voice lowered, “He came in to apologize, but then started spewing that he never told you he was making a Wiggenweld potion and never told you to try it either. That it wasn’t his fault. Sebastian lost control and well…you saw the results of their scuffle.”
          That she did. Sebastian came into view with another older woman who wore a soft cerulean gown with a white apron over it. She wore a little matching bonnet to tuck the hair away from her face.
          “Merlin, my dear,” She gasped, smiling. “We were wondering when you’d wake up.” She went on to dismiss the boys towards a nearby table with chairs and pulled the curtains around her for privacy.

          Sometime later after a full Witch check up, Adelaide was cleared to go. She met up with the two Slytherins outside the Hospital corridor only to hear her name.
          “Oh—Miss Clark!” It was the same nurse, handing her a small bag. “Professor Sharp wanted me to give these to you, I almost forgot.”
          Sebastian peered over her shoulder, “More calming draughts?” Ominis nudged him.
          “Why would I need these?” Adelaide frowned.
          The Nurse only smiled, but it looked forced. “Everyone has their own stories. You were made to relive your worst chapters the past few days. Thank Merlin you have such mindful friends close to you, but should you have trouble sleeping those will assist you.”
          More trouble sleeping? Adelaide hid her worries with a smile. “I’ll be fine, thank you.”
          And then she walked away with a Slytherin on either side of her.

Chapter Text

The Undercroft

          Professor Fig arrived back to Hogwarts a week later. In that past week, a few things had occurred. One, Sebastian’s lip had healed. Two, the unwarranted use of potion ingredients not explicitly authorized by Professor Sharp was now grounds for expulsion. And Three…Adelaide was out of calming draughts. She had been plagued by nightmares all week. It was Ominis that had noticed first on their way back from Herbology. Sebastian had stayed behind because he needed to grab something without Professor Garlick noticing—whatever that meant. Ominis had just given him a side eye before walking away.
          “Has something been troubling you?” Ominis inquired.
          Adelaide hesitated, “It’s not something I’m comfortable talking with. I wish there was a quiet space we could all be. Even the Common Room has prying eyes.”
          Ominis stopped, “What if there was?”
          “Was what?”
          He didn’t answer at first, but then muttered, “Sebastian’s been hounding me the past few days about it.” Ominis beckoned her to follow him.
          He used his wand to leader her to a clock. It was enormous, yet tucked in out of the general view, and intricate with different sorts of clocks amassed on it. Day, Night. Astrology. With a flick of his wand, all the hands on the clock went to the top, and a click so quiet—Adelaide thought she imagined it. If not for the fact that Ominis opened a panel and walked through it.
          She followed him, closing the panel behind her and a large room came into view.
          “This is called the Undercroft.” Ominis explained. It was a cold, dark area with arched stonewalls and enchanted candles dimly lit to give the room an eerie glow. Barrels, covered statues and other knick knacks were stashed away against the wall and it was here that Ominis visibly relaxed. “It’s been a secret within the House of Gaunt for generations. Only Sebastian and Anne know about this place. We used to all play Gobstones here. But recently, Sebastian has been begging for me to allow another Witch in on the secret.” He said dryly.
          “It’s pretty dark in here.” Adelaide pointed out.
          “I’ll work on the ambiance later.” Ominis mused before sitting down against one of the columns, “As I said before, the Undercroft is a best kept secret. Don’t betray my trust. No one else can know about this place.”
          Adelaide nodded, “Thank you.” She meant it. “And you’re right. Something has been troubling me.”
          She was interrupted from saying more as footsteps were heard echoing in the Undercroft.
          “Ominis?” Sebastian called out, “Confringo.” Above her, the chandeliers burst to light with a ball of fire hitting them, “Merlin, how are you able to see in here without the light.”
          Ominis pinched the bridge of his nose, “Do you both forget that I’m blind?”
          “Both?” Sebastian stopped short and a full blown smile formed on his face at the sight of her, “You changed your mind?”
          “Only because you’re dreadfully annoying when you want something.” He explained distastefully. “Also, you oaf. You ruined an important moment.”
          Sebastian looked at him reproachfully, “Moment. You both had a moment? Together?”
          “May I?” Ominis inquired, looking in her direction. She said yes, leading him to continue, “I’ve noticed her voice has been a lot quieter as of late. And because of our conversation yesterday, it led me to bring it up. And Adelaide revealed she’s been having trouble sleeping lately.”
          Sebastian sat besides the two, setting down a couple purple looking fruits beside him. “Because of the potion you drank?”
          “Because of the memories it made me relive. Do you remember when I lost that charm in the Restricted Section?” She held up her bracelet, the gold chain that was depressingly empty now, but she didn’t have the heart to take it off. At least the chain was from her father as well. “It was given to me by my father.” She paused and took a deep breath. “I killed my father.”

          You could hear the candlelight flicker. Sebastian spoke up after a minute, “I’m not quite sure what I expected you to say. Perhaps something about Ranrock. Rookwood. The Book we found at the Restricted Section. The Pensieve and being able to wield Ancient Magic—“
          “Sebastian.” Adelaide hissed, throwing one of the fruits he had at his head.
          He caught it easily, “What—” it clicked in his head as he looked at a confused Ominis, “Ah….Oops?”
          “What are you two hiding from me?” Ominis scowled. He didn’t appear annoyed or angry, but rather hurt. A friend left in the dark. Adelaide gave him the same explanation that she gave Sebastian. He listened intently, asking questions only after she was done, “Now that we’re on the same page, what leads you to believe you killed your father?”
          “One night after supper and as I was about to turn in for the night, I heard my father shout. Immediately, I knew something was wrong and went to investigate.” She swallowed, picking at her hand as anxiety began to rear its ugly head at her. The questions flashing behind her eyes. Would they stop being her friend? Would they judge her? Would she lose them? Would—The questions stopped as Sebastian grabbed her hand, soothingly rubbing her knuckles with his thumb. He looked at her, patiently waiting for her to continue. His brown eyes full of understanding and warmth. “There was some sort of ghost above my Father in his room. It wore tattered rags and the room was ice cold in the Summer. And just being around it…I felt despair. Hopelessness. Empty inside. Void of any feelings. It didn’t pay attention to me, choosing to latch itself onto my dad. I don’t know how to describe it other than it appeared to be sucking the life out of him. Before it could finish, I felt what I can now recognize as the Ancient Magic inside me building up. I released it unwittingly, and our home was reduced to burning ashes. I was unharmed, but my father burned to death. Someone from the Ministry arrived shortly after, explaining that they were chasing something in the area.”
          “A dementor?” Ominis offered.
          Sebastian looked at him, “You think it was a Dementor? What business would one of those dreadful creatures have with her?”
          “It was more than likely looking for her.” Silence. “Sebastian what do you recall about the Dementor’s kiss?”
          “It takes away everything it means to be human. It strips away emotions, memories—leaving nothing more than an empty shell of the person that exists only because their anatomy is still working.”
          “Precisely. The Ministry was chasing a rogue Dementor.” Ominis pointed out, “Adelaide, do you understand what this means?”
          “A dementor kissed my father?” She guessed, unsure of what he was getting at.
          He nodded, “Your father may have been alive when you caused the explosion, but he was no longer your father. Everything, like Sebastian said, that made him to be your father had been sucked away by the Dementor. I’m not excusing your actions because they did result in a human’s death, but you couldn’t control your magic to no fault of your own, and the nastiest in Azkaban are afraid of the Kiss—that it’s a fate worst than death. Your father not having to live long after his meeting with a dementor was mercy.”
          “Azkaban?”
          “Prison for us Witches and Wizards.” Sebastian explained simply, “You’ll find it on no Muggle map nor one of ours.”
          She noticed Ominis tense at the question and wondered about probing. “What would cause someone to go to Azkaban?”
          Sebastian now hesitated, glancing over at his friend.
          Ominis spoke ruefully, “Dark Wizards that use Unforgivable curses.”
          “What qualifies as an Unforgivable?”
          His lips pressed together in a thin line. “I refuse to say the incantations, but any spell or potion with the intent of harming someone or something. That is all I’ll say on the matter.”
          It seemed that Ominis had his own secrets and Adelaide wasn’t going to pry any more than she had tonight. “I still don’t understand why a Dementor would be on the loose from Azkaban and appear in my house of all places.”
          Sebastian leaned back, propping himself up on his forearms and looked at the ceiling thoughtfully, “Someone from the Ministry was searching for a single dementor. It doesn’t add up.”
          “Dementors are nasty creatures, Sebastian. It makes sense.” Ominis argued.
          He shook his head, “The Ministry doesn’t bat an eye to Dark Wizards torturing unsuspecting Muggles. You know this to be true.” Ominis’ features hardened, but he nodded curtly in agreement, “Then why would they care to follow a Dementor to what they thought was a muggle household?”
          “Do you remember who it was from the Ministry that was chasing the Dementor around?” Ominis inquired.
          Adelaide shook her head, “It was dark, but he joked he was a Knight from the Ministry come to rescue me from the cruel creature. Then asked if I had been responsible for the explosion and I said, ‘Yes, it was like Magic that everything blew up.’ Which led to Professor Fig being assigned as my Mentor to Hogwarts.”
          Sebastian squinted, “Knight?” He whispered what sounded like ‘bigot’ and ‘blimey,’ “Ominis you don’t think….”
          After a moment, Ominis ran a hand through his hair in frustration, “Merlin’s beard. He is stupid enough to say it.”
          “And remember there was that woman who claimed her son had been visited by a Dementor.”
          “Seb, she was proven wrong. Her son was an intern for the Ministry.”
          Adelaide’s head was spinning, “You both know who I’m talking about, don’t you?”
          A smiled played on Sebastian’s lips as he sat up, eyes teaming with mischief. “You didn’t just have someone from the Ministry, Adelaide. You had the Minister for Magic chasing down this Dementor. Faris Spavin. His first name translates into ‘Knight’ in Arabic.” He explained, “Why would the Minister for Magic be carrying out this task, unless they knew…”
          “Knew what?”
          Ominis sighed. “You. They knew about you. And a Dark Wizard with a connection to the Dementors wants to kill you.”

Chapter Text

The Hunt for the Missing Pages

          “They can join the list, I have plenty of people trying to kill me.” Adelaide reflected in a flat tone. “It’s why I’ve had such a hard time sleeping lately. I need to ask Professor Sharp for more Calming draughts.”
          “I”ll sleep with you.”
          Adelaide blinked.
          Ominis blinked.
          They stared at the brown haired Slytherin that spoke so casually and he looked at them puzzled at their reactions.
          “Why are you both looking at me like you’ve got your wands in a knot?”
          Adelaide didn’t know what to say. Ominis spoke up instead, “Adelaide you mentioned you found a book in the Restricted Section, no?”
          “Yes.” That reminded her, “I still haven’t seen Professor Fig since I found it. I need to go find him.”
          Sebastian stood up, brushing the dirt off this robe, “I’ll walk you.”
          Ominis pulled harshly on the back of his robe, causing him to fall on his behind, “You and I are going to have a discussion on minding our words.”
          Adelaide said goodbye, brushing past them because she wanted no part of that awkward conversation. She could assume that he meant it innocently—she’d slept on Ominis by accident—perhaps he meant the same thing. Part of her wished he hadn’t. She had accepted for some time now that she had feelings for Sebastian. How strong, it was still unclear, but Adelaide knew that he made her nervous. Made her want him in a way she’d never felt for anyone before. And when he touched her hand earlier, she wanted to throw herself into his arms and accept his warm embrace because he was safe. It was Sebastian. He and Ominis were the closest people to her, but with Ominis she only felt the bond between them in a sibling way. She shook her head, focusing on the task ahead.

          Professor Fig was hunched over the desk, peering over at the map. When she opened the door, he smiled. “I was about to send an owl for you.”
          “Yes, the Book in the Restricted Section.” She handed the book to him, when he sent her a disapproving look. “I know, I was supposed to wait for you, but I went with Sebastian. Speaking of which, he may have gotten in trouble with the Headmaster because Peeves caught us…”
          Professor Fig nodded, flipping through the pages, “I had heard about that in the faculty tower. He was supposed to see his Sister in Feldcroft because she’s sick and the Headmaster took away his visiting privileges.”
          “WHAT?” Adelaide felt horrible. And ever more so, angry. “His sister is sick. Please Professor, there has to be something you can do?”
          Professor sighed, producing a key. “This goes to the broomsticks closet near the Quidditch field. I’ll need time to research this book and translate the ancient texts. Furthermore there are pages missing. I’ll tell the Headmaster you went on an errand for me.”
          “Professor, I don’t know how to fly. And the last time I accepted a ride in the sky, a Dragon almost killed us.”
          “Then,” The Professor gave her a look, “I suppose you’ll have to have someone be your escort. I need you to pick me up one Wiggenweld potion in Feldcroft.”
          “The highlands of Scotland for a potion I could make in potions class.” Adelaide’s eyes brightened with realization, “Understood, Professor. Thank you.”
          He shook his head with a small smile, “Be careful dear. These are dangerous times. I’ll send you an owl when I’ve got a clue on what we should do next.”
          Adelaide nodded and immediately ran out the classroom. Before she could do so, a ghost from across the hallway beckoned her. It was a tall man wearing a pleated piece of fabric around his collar; a ruff. His clothing was dated to the 17th century and his distinct mustache was curled upwards. She followed him down a set of stairs and right outside the Hogwarts Kitchen.
          “You wanted to see me, Sir?” Adelaide guessed, facing him.
          “Yes. Sir Nicholas de Mimsy-Porington, at your service.”
          She smiled cautiously, “Nice to meet you, Sir Nicholas.”
          “I know about the book you found and its missing pages. I may be able to help. But first, the kitchen is right over there. A fortnight ago, a house elf called Feenky has put aside a slab of roast beef for me and it should be perfectly rotten by now. Please bring me the meat and then I’ll take you to someone who may have the missing pages.”
          Adelaide was skeptical, but nodded. After all, she had no other leads. She walked into the kitchen, inhaling the delicious smell of garlic sautéing with butter and rosemary on a pan, and another house elf placing steaks on the pan.
          A small, timid house elf Apparated next to her. “Oh! A student? What a treat. What can Feenky get for you? A pumpkin pastry? Perhaps some Welsh rabbit?”
          Adelaide shook her head, looking around. “Sounds lovely, but what I really need is some rotten roast beef.”
          “Ah—” She nodded her head, “—Nick sent you, didn’t he? Please help yourself. Feenky supposes Nick’s tired of loitering about simply to experience the faintest memory of the taste of food.”
          Adelaide grabbed the rotten meat from a near by table, trying not to breathe in too much. It smelt absolutely foul. “It was nice to meet you. Thank you for the beef.”
          “Happy to help,” Feenky nodded again enthusiastically, “And to meet you as well. Please give Nick Feenky’s regards.”

          Heading outside the kitchen, she saw Sir Nicholas waiting patiently and pointedly ignoring Peeves. Once spotted, he floated right over to her. “Ah. You’re back. No trouble, I take it.”
          Adelaide shook her head, “Not at all, Feenky sends her regards—along with the rotten roast beef.”
          “Ah, glad to hear it.” He chuckled, “Kind elf, Feenky. Now let’s get that beef to Sir Patrick Delaney-Podmore and you’ll be one step closer to finding those pages.”
          She wanted to be one step closer to leaving the roast beef behind. She scrunched her nose in disgust, “This is all rather cryptic, Sir Nicholas. What’s going on?”
          “Terribly sorry, I’m getting ahead of myself,” The ghost apologized, delineating, “Sir Patrick organizes the Headless Hunt—a group of headless ghosts who gather for various, er, headless activities. Anyway, I don’t know how, but a member of that hunt, Richard Jackdaw, had the pages when he was alive. My plan is to take the rotten roast beef to sir Patrick so that he’ll allow me—us—to engage with the hunt and speak to Jackdaw. Shall we?”
          Adelaide thought about finding Sebastian or Ominis to come with her. But it seemed that Sir Nicholas was eager to get to where ever the headless hunt was happening and she didn’t want to spoil the opportunity. The meat was spoiled enough, she thought humorlessly.

          She followed Sir Nicholas outside Hogwarts to a graveyard. She could see a few floating figures around the gravestones and a fire burning in the center.
          Sir Nicholas whirled around, holding up a hand. “Do stay behind me. It’s Sir Patrick we want.” He turned to meet the gaze of a short haired ghost who caught someone’s ghostly head.
          “Oi, Nestor! Look who’s here.” A ghost from somewhere to her left called out in a mocking tone.
          Nestor looked at Sir Nicholas with a permanent scowl marring his features. “What have we told you, ‘Nearly Headless’ Nick?”
          Sir Nicholas walked past him briskly with a hand behind his back, and the other held up as a sign of dismissal. “Hello Sir Amset. Do let us pass. We’ve brought a little something for Sir Patrick.
          “Probably come to try to beg his way in again! Ha!” The head Sir Amset was holding, chortled.
          Adelaide scurried quicker behind Sir Nicholas, not wanting to converse with any of the other ghosts. She looked at the back of his head, whispering, “Do they always talk to you like that?”
          “All in good fun! Once Sir Patrick lets me join the Headless Hunt, I’ll be right there with them.” Sir Nicholas argued in good measure, “This offering is sure to win him over. Rest assured, you’ll have your information from young Jackdaw in no time, wherever he may be.”
          Sir Nicholas led them over to a large crypt where they could hear a ghost lamenting to the cold, starry night. “What I’d give for a flagon of mead or a nice leg of lamb right about now. Then this party would be complete.”
          “How about the next best thing, Sir Patrick.” Sir Nicholas called out gleefully and as they took a few steps forward, Sir Patrick came into view.
          He appeared to be the same age was Sir Nicholas had been when he died. His hair was neatly rolled, with two on either side of his head. He had a long thin beard that grew him his chin. “Sir Nicholas? And a student? Who let you in?” He drifted down from the rooftop of the crypt, his long cape flying in the wind behind him.
          Sir Nicholas smiled pleasantly, tucking his arms behind his back. “Eh, we’ve brought you a gift.”
          As Adelaide placed the roast beef on a nearby headstone, Sir Patrick roved towards them. “This is all very suspicious. What do you really want, as if I need to ask?”
          Sir Nicholas backed up as the other ghost approached the rotten meat. He ripped his head off silently, but it was still enough to make Adelaide queasy. In fact, she was already sick from the smell of the meat and it took all she had not to throw up.
          “It’s Richard Jackdaw. Where can we find him? May we speak to him?”
          Sir Patrick ignored Sir Nicholas, looking towards Adelaide, “You have my permission to speak with Mr. Jackdaw. It’s the best I can do for you for bringing this putrescent gift.” He sniffed the spoiled meat with a joyous look on his face.
          Sir Nicholas interrupted the moment with an uncomfortable, but hopeful look on his face, “Uh, Sir, there’s another matter I wish to discuss with you, if I may.”
          “Tut, Tut, Sir Nicholas.” Sir Patrick wagged his finger, “How many times do I have to tell you? Our entry requirements are quite clear. We aren’t the ‘Headless except for a little bit of tendon’ Hunt, after all. Now, please follow me and I shall help you find your way out.”
          That last part was meant for Sir Nicholas who then turned around with a sad, solemn look. “Farewell, my young friend. Perhaps your luck with these chaps will be better than mine.”
          Adelaide gave him a small smile in return. “Thank you for your help, Sir Nicholas.” 

          Both ghosts then left her alone to find Richard Jackdaw.
          It was time to see if he had those missing pages.

Chapter Text

Jackdaw’s Rest

          She found Richard Jackdaw next to a pumpkin patch congratulating another ghost on finding his head. He looked to be a year or two older than her when he died, with a narrow jaw line and a slightly crooked nose. His ghostly hair fell in waves to his shoulder, but by his clothing she figured he died in the last 100 years.
          “A student? I don’t remember you all being on the invite list.” He held his head in his hand, looking up at her curiously. “But what Sir Patrick says, goes.”
          Adelaide willed the queasiness to go down. After this she was going on a vegetarian diet in the foreseeable future. “Are you Richard Jackdaw? I found an old book in the Restricted Section, but there’s pages missing out of it. I was told you may have an idea of where the lost pages are.”
          “Merlin’s beard! I know precisely the ones you mean. I pinched them from Peeves. How could I forget?” The map on those pages led me to my demise. I was not ready for what awaited me in that cave.The pages are likely still mouldering away with my, er, remains. Quite a final adventure, I must confess.”
          “The pages are why you lost your…head.” Adelaide said carefully, “And I must visit a cave and search for your….corpse?”
          Richard Jackdaw flinched. “Yes. You’d think a decapitated ghost would get used to the word ‘corpse.’ Say, here’s an idea—why don’t you meet me at the edge of the Forbidden Forest and I’ll show you where to go?”
          Adelaide nodded, “I’ll meet you there…but do you remember who cut your head off?”
          “I was having a look about when I suddenly sensed a refreshing breeze—after which I felt, well, light-headed. That’s all I remember. Meet me in an hour. I heard that we’re playing decapitated head in the middle, and that is my favorite game.”
          The red haired Witch nodded, her green eyes hopefuly. “Thank you! I’ll see you then.”
          She ran off then, heading back towards the School. She kept up a steady pace, but was definitely out of breath by the time she reached the entrance to the school. She looked at the grand pendulum seeing that she only had fifty minutes to find Sebastian or Ominis and meet Richard back at the Forest. It also occurred to her that she didn’t know where the Forbidden Forest was.
          She happened to see Feenky sweeping in a corner by the entrance to the Grand Hall. She ran up to the kind elf and smiled, “Feenky! Have you seen Sebastian Sallow? Or perhaps Ominis Gaunt?”
          Feenky looked at her thoughtfully. “Feenky saw both the students bickering as they left the dinner table. Feenky believes they were headed towards the Slytherin Common Room.”
          That was rather far. “Is there any way you’d be able to Apparate them here?”
          Feenky hesitated. “It is not encouraged, but Feenky supposes it seems like an emergency situation. Wait here, Feenky will grab the students.”

          When Feenky Apparated back, she had Sebastian and Ominis on either side of her. Immediately, Ominis covered his nose. “Merlin’s beard. What is that foul smell?”
          Sebastian didn’t cover his nose, but Adelaide noticed he was holding his breath in an effort not to embarrass her. “Adelaide, where have you been? You missed supper.”
          “I was in a graveyard serving rotten meat to ghosts.” Adelaide said flatly, and thanked the House Elf for retrieving the Slytherin boys. “Can one of you show me the Forbidden Forest?”
          Ominis stilled. “Why in Merlin’s name would you have to go there?”
          “Is this regarding the book?” Sebastian guessed. After seeing Adelaide’s nod, he continued, “Why would you have to go to the Forbidden Forest if you already have the book.”
          Adelaide realized she needed to backfill them more, but there wasn’t much time before she had to visit Richard Jackdaw. “I don’t have much time to explain. Short story: pages are missing, missing pages are with dead student, dead student’s body is in a cave in the Forbidden Forest, I need to go to the Forbidden Forest.”
          “You’re headed in a dangerous forest where many students have lost their life in an effort to hope some missing pages haven’t been damaged or stolen already, and want one of us to bring you to your untimely death.” Ominis summarized and then let out a flat, “No.”
          Sebastian’s expression was rather neutral, “I won’t escort you and leave you at the forest line. I’m coming with you.”
          “It’s dangerous—“ Adelaide began, but Sebastian cut her off.
          “Which is why you’re not going alone. Adelaide, have you forgotten how many people are trying to kidnap you? Or kill you?” Sebastian hissed lowly, eyes flickering around to make sure no one was listening. “You’re out of your damn mind if you think I’m going to let you into the Forbidden Forest alone. You may have stronger magic than me, but I’ve a lot more knowledge about the world we live in than you do.”
          Sensing the tension, Ominis rubbed his temples, “I’d rather neither of you go. But it’s a moot point with how stubborn you both are.” He sighed, “Go. But you have until sunrise to be back and see me in the Undercroft. If you’re not back by then, I’m sending out an army. And take these. ” Ominis handed them a few vials of Wiggenweld potion, “You never know when this may come in handy.”
          Sebastian nodded in thanks and looked down at his companion. “Who are we meeting?”
          “The ghost of the dead student. Let’s go.” She looked at the worried Ominis and gave him a hug, “We’ll be back soon.”
          He patted her back and whispered in her ear, “Be safe. Now go before Sebastian’s eyes burn a hole in my head.” His voice was dripping with amusement and to add injury to insult, he kissed the top of her head before she pulled away.
          “Are we ready?” Sebastian asked sourly, looking towards the Castle’s exit.
          Adelaide hid her smile, “Come on. I have a key to get there faster.”

          There was no one outside at this late hour, not even Imelda. Sebastian opened the broomsticks closet revealing a large room full of different sorts of brooms.
          “Night Dancer is a good broomstick for beginners.” Sebastian peered over at her, “Have you been to flying class yet?”
          She shook her head, “Can’t we share one? I’m not very comfortable with the whole flying thing. Last time, I almost became Dragon food remember?”
          “Then what, you want to ride with me?” He inquired, the ghost of a smile dancing on his lips.
          Adelaide leered at him. “No, I want to ride a broomstick by myself and crash into a tree. We have 20 minutes to meet Jackdaw, pick a broom.”
          He smirked, reaching for another broom then that was larger and the end of the broomstick was dyed green. “Sky Scythe it is.” They headed outside after locking the closet back up, and Sebastian hiked his leg over the Broomstick. He looked back at her, holding his hand out. The moonlight casted a soft glow on his face as he raised an eye brow expectantly, “Dragon caught your tongue? Are you going to stare all day or hop on?”
          She ignored his hand, stomach turning at his amused smile, and got onto the broom. She had held onto the back of his robe, but he grabbed her hands from behind him, and pulled them around his waist. Her cheek pressed against his back, and she felt him shake with laughter. “Of all the days to have you close to me and all I smell is rotten food.”
          Adelaide looked down as the broomstick lifted up in the air, rising high above Hogwarts. Anxiety made her fists clench, and she scowled. “As if I wanted to deliver spoiled beef to a graveyard. How long will it take to get to the Forbidden Forest?”
          He grinned, “Close your eyes. You may feel sick if you watch.”
          She did as he said, and felt the air rushing past them. In what felt like no time at all, the wind that had roared in her ears now was a soft whisper. She opened her eyes to see they were in front of a crooked wooden bridge with stones on either side of the walkway stacked up on top of each other. There were a couple signs posted in front with a skull and cross bones and an official written notice that entry to the Forbidden Forest was considered dangerous by the Ministry of Magic.
          As she got off the broom, she noticed that Sebastian’s hair was tousled from the wind, his cheeks bright red and the thrill of ride still coursing through him. “What did you think of your first broomstick ride?”
          “I didn’t almost die, so I think it went well.” Adelaide mused before seeing Richard Jackdaw heading towards them.
          He looked from Sebastian to Adelaide curiously. “You brought a friend.”
          “Yes, is that alright?” Adelaide inquired, unsurely.
          The ghost nodded, “If I had brought a friend, maybe they would have seen whatever it was coming. Follow me and do keep quiet. There’s a lot of creatures that would love to eat you in there.”
          Adelaide stilled, but Sebastian grabbed her hand, urging her along. She squeezed his hand nervously, but had her wand out and was ready for a fight—should it come to that. He placed the broomstick hidden, and underneath the bridge; hoping that no one would take it. As they entered the forest, more signs warning them of the danger were posted.
          The crooked trees sang as the wind blew through its leaves in a haunting, eery euphony. No conversation was had as they followed Jackdaw through the Forbidden Forest because every so often, they could hear the sound of slithering through the brushes or hissing as multiple legs hit the ground, running around. Sebastian’s presence beside her was comforting, but she was firm in not wanting to be a liability. She could—would hold her own against whatever it was that attacked Richard Jackdaw.
          “The cave is just a little farther up.” The older student said from up ahead.
          Adelaide sniffed. “What’s that smell?”
          “Rotten meat?” Sebastian quipped with a grimace.
          “No.” Adelaide huffed quietly, “Look, over there.”
          As they headed towards the cave entrance, there was an abandoned little camp fire with a few pieces of meat strewn across a stick. Sebastian let go of her hand and pulled his wand out, looking around. His lip rose, annoyance thick in his voice. “We’re not alone.”
          Jumping out from the nearby trees, two goblins clad in heavy armor stared at the two students. Another one covered in a hood appeared from the shadows.
          “Well, well, well.” One of the goblin warriors griped, pulling a hatchet from his side holster, “Ranrock told us to keep an eye on you. What’s so important that you’d brave the Forbidden Forest in the middle of the night for in a cave?”
          Richard Jackdaw whispered quietly to Adelaide before leaving. “This is as far as I go. Whisper Intra Muros into the birdbath and then you’ll come across my body.” And then he was gone.
          Adelaide stared down at the three loyalists with a hard look.
          She would not be going down easily without a fight.

Chapter Text

The Map Chamber

          “As if we’d tell you.” Sebastian snarled with alarming ferocity. Adelaide looked at him a bit in surprise. There was no warmth in his eyes. His mouth was turned down in a permanent frown. This was another side of Sebastian she hadn’t encountered. Until now.
          The warrior struck first, running at Sebastian with a low war cry. He casted Protego and followed it up with Stupefy. Adelaide focused on the Sentinel that had appeared out of the shadows, leveling her gaze.
          It used a form of corrupted ancient magic from what she could tell and she knew she had to get rid of him quick. “Incendio.” Sebastian dodged the fire, using the distraction to cast Diffindo and Confringo towards two of the warriors, defeating them both.
          The sentinel growled as he used his cape to deflect the flames and then hurled a ball of ancient magic towards Adelaide. “Protego.” She shouted, spinning and sending her own burst of ancient magic towards the sentinel. It unexpectedly transfigured the goblin into a chicken which Sebastian threw into the lake, claiming it was fish food now.
          “Seems we dodged a bludger.” He pointed out, looking around.
          Adelaide nodded slowly, “I’ve never seen you so angry before…When we were fighting the goblins.”
          “They were trying to kill us. Did you expect me to invite them to tea?” He headed towards the birdbath, eyeing it. “What did Jackdaw say to you?”
          Adelaide suspected that there was more to the story than Sebastian was letting on, but they needed to focus on the task at hand. She walked up to the white, small bird bath and whispered the password. “Intra Muros.”
          The back of the cave collapsed revealing that it extended far more than what was led to believe. However, the bridge it revealed was enchanting. Old gold railings with magic infused burning torches that lit the way. What was not beautiful were all the spider webs covering it nor the spiders that crawled up the sides of the railings to face them.
          “Was it spiders that beheaded Jackdaw?” Sebastian asked, raising his wand.
          Adelaide shook her head doubtfully, “He would have saw them first.”
          “Levioso. Diffindo.” Sebastian threw a myriad of spells towards the dreadful creatures as Adelaide used Depulso to throw the burning spiders off the bridge. At times, they didn’t have to communicate what they were going to do, the other just knew.
          Sebastian and Adelaide walked forward on the bridge, keeping an eye out for any more creepy crawlers. She could hear them, but every movement out of the corner of her eye turned to be nothing. As they reached the end of the bridge, Adelaide noticed that there was a chandelier high above them in the same symbol that had been engraved on the portkey. The same symbol she kept seeing whenever ancient magic was involved.
          “Is that…” Sebastian wondered, looking at the ground further ahead. They rushed over to see a skeletal body with two swords deep within the body and saw that it had severed the spinal cord near the head.
          Adelaide bent down, retrieving the pages. “Richard Jackdaw.” She finished, carefully folding the pages into her robe.
          The moment she grabbed the pages, she heard something being whirled towards her. Without any warning, someone’s body collided with hers and they hit the ground hard. The smell of cinnamon and clove wafted around her.
          She looked up to see Sebastian’s face inches away from hers. His lips brushed her cheek as he turned his head to spot numerous figures heading towards them. Adelaide eyed a sword embedded into the wall above them. She had almost lost her head.
          “Friends of yours?” Sebastian asked dryly, helping her up as different Pensieve Sentries headed towards them. They all held a number of different weapons and were far faster than anything they’d faced so far.
          Sebastian and Adelaide were back to back as they casted different spells to push the Pensieve Sentries away from them. After what seemed like forever, they were both trying to catch their breath as the last Sentry crumbled to the ground. Her arm was starting to feel sore from all the different wand movements.
          As if it wasn’t enough, three statues from the far side of the room began to move. These knights were even larger than the Sentries. They were the Protectors.
          “The next time you need help, bring Ominis.” Sebastian squared his shoulders, getting ready for another fight.
          Adelaide rolled her eyes, “I would have thought someone who offered to sleep with me would last longer in a fight.”
          “Protego.” Sebastian shouted, defending them from a sword thrown their way. He sent her a quick, devilish look. “Adelaide, I have no issues with lasting long.”
          A surprise laugh escaped her, caught off guard by his cheekiness. “Focus on the fight Sallow.”
          He smiled in an irritatingly, conceited way, but as he concentrated on the Protectors, they worked together to take them down. By the end of it, Sebastian had a couple bruises and a small cut on his cheek where a broken shard from the Protector had hit him. Adelaide faired a little bitter, but her head was pounding and the amount of ancient magic she had used left her remarkably tired.
          The spiral tower in the back of the room collapsed to reveal a doorway. Sebastian’s expression told her that he saw nothing special, so she grabbed his hand and tugged him after her.
          “I’ve seen this before—in Gringotts and the Restricted Section of the Library.” They walked through the archway together and it led them to another bridge.
          Sebastian let her hand go, eyes searching for a way to open the door ahead of them. “If there’s more knights up ahead…” he let out a colorful string of expletives.
          Adelaide was saved from answering because the walls on either side of them started to flood. He backed up as the water began to race towards them, but as soon as the water neared them, they could both see the protective magic shielding them. The water continued to flood the room, but they were able to still breath in the pod of magic that kept them well protected. Steadily, they walked close together towards the doorway. To Sebastian, it looked as if the door was closed, but Adelaide could see another room on the other side.
          The moment they stepped through the doorway, there was no water at all. Sebastian’s shoulders sagged in relief. “What is this place?”
          Adelaide shrugged, walking up the stairs with him. There was a vast circular area that looked like black stone mirroring the ceiling. There were four empty portraits that stood in front of the dark floor. As she stepped forward, all of the portrait backgrounds changed. But it was only one portrait had a Wizard step into view. The one she recognized from the Pensieve as Percival Rackham.
          He gazed at her in disbelief, folding his hands in front of him. “Can it be?”
          “It’s you.” Adelaide took a step back to regard him fully.
          “Has someone finally found our Map Chamber?”
          “I recognize you from the Pensieves. You’re Professor Rackham.” She said confidently. Sebastian put his wand away beside her, choosing to keep quiet through the exchange.
          The Professor put a hand across his chest, “I am indeed. I must confess that I am surprised to see someone so young standing before me.”
          Adelaide was skeptical. “I’m the same age that you and Isidora Morganach were when you started Hogwarts. As fifth years.”
          “You’ve paid attention.” He stated approvingly, adding, “And I might presume—you share our ability?”
          “To see traces of Ancient Magic? Yes sir, I do.”
          “As you have likely realized by now, our ability gives us a unique relationship with all forms of magic. We can access expressions of magic that few others can. Opportunities will arise that allow you to sharpen this rare talent. Do not squander them.” He took a moment to pause, collecting his thoughts. “But first—a map found in a certain book led you here. Place the book on the pedestal.”
          Another wave of anxiety coursed through her. “I don’t have the book with me.”
          “Hmm. That is unfortunate. I’m afraid we must pause our conversation until you return the book.”
          Adelaide pressed her lips together. All this work and she would have to come back? “Very well, Sir. I will go get the book and come back.”
          He nodded, “Good. We shall speak again once the book is in place.”

          Percival Rackham stepped out of frame and she sighed loudly. Sebastian met her gaze, “What now? Professor Fig came to find you at dinner saying that the Headmaster had called him on another trip to the Ministry. And he also told us to be careful with the Broomsticks. Is he the one that gave you the key?”
          “He’s gone? Again?” Adelaide was about to let loose her own string of expletives. “Yes, he did. He needs me to run on an errand to Feldcroft and I need someone who knows how to ride a broomstick to bring me this weekend.”
          Sebastian stilled beside her. “Is that so?”
          “Yes, so Ominis is going to take me.” Adelaide smiled, watching his reaction carefully. It went from shock to annoyance, and then to understanding. “What is it?”
          They started walking towards the exit and a staircase, not entirely sure where they were going, but they needed to get back to the Undercroft before Ominis sent out that Army he was talking about.
          “Ominis has feelings for my sister. I suppose it makes sense.” Seeing the look on her face, Sebastian continued, “The Gaunts are full of secrets, but Ominis couldn’t keep this one. Or about the Undercroft, but we’ve all been close since first years. Ominis, Anne, and myself. Ominis has no love lost for his family or their secrets, but the Undercroft and Anne are special to him.”
          Both pieces of information piqued her interest. “Why does Ominis have ‘no love’ lost for his family? And he’s in love with your sister?”
          “His father’s family are direct descendants of Salazar Slytherin—one of the four founders of Hogwarts. Obsessed with blood status, most of them. Ominis cannot abide them—as he’ll be the first to tell you.” He sighed. His eyes were far away now. “Anne, Ominis and I used to practice spells in the Undercroft for hours. It was our retreat. And sure, somewhere along the line Ominis and Anne became really close. They would tease the first years all the time together about the mermaids.”
          At the top of the stairs, they reached the dungeons and realized they were already back in Hogwarts. The Map Chamber was below the school.
          “You must miss your sister a lot.” Adelaide smiled, “It’s a good thing you’ll be able to visit her tomorrow since it’s Saturday.”
          Sebastian nodded, “Yes luckily he’ll be—wait did you say ‘you?’ You as in me?”
          “Yes, Sebastian. You. You should have told me what happened with the Headmaster.” Her tone was tinged with guilt. “I felt awful knowing I was the reason you weren’t able to see your sister.”
          He shrugged, “It wasn’t your burden to think about. When can we leave?”
          “I am going to shower before I meet your sister. You go tell Ominis we didn’t die and you’ll need to fetch the Broomstick from before near the Forbidden Forest.”
          Sebastian was giddy with excitement. He pulled her against him and she wrapped her arms around him instinctually. She could feel his heart hammering, mimicking the fast pace of hers.
          “Thank you.”

Chapter Text

A Trip to Feldcroft: Part One

          There was a letter from Sebastian waiting for her when she finished her shower. It said to meet him near the Forbidden Forest so that no one would question why he had a Broomstick from the Quidditch broom closet. And that Ominis would be awaiting our return. As she got ready, putting on an elegant gray and black checkered skirt. She threw on a long sleeve white dress shirt and added a Slytherin tie. She wasn’t sure what to wear, meeting the sick sister of the Wizard she had feelings for, but decided to go simple. After all, she just spent the last few hours sweaty, messy hair, and smelling like rotten food. She could only go up from here.
          Another letter fell on her bed as an Owl flew into her room. This letter was from Ominis with another letter with a simple message: Thank Merlin, you’re okay. Please give this to Anne. She could hear what sounded like marbles in a beautifully wrapped Slytherin Green box with a golden satin bow on top. It was the size of her hand and fit well enough into her robe.
          Braiding her wet hair, she tied the end with a small green ribbon. Adelaide caught her reflection in the mirror. She had lost some weight despite the food at Hogwarts being delicious. But she was so worried. All the time. Ranrock, Rookwood, the Loyalists following her, and now this Map Chamber. If she could learn to control and wield ancient magic like Percival Rackham and Isidora Morganach, then she would never have to worry about putting anyone else’s life at risk for her sake. Sebastian had saved her again when the sword had been thrown at her earlier over Richard Jackdaw’s corpse.
Adelaide sighed and quickly finished getting ready. She needed to relax a little bit. The best someone can do with a bunch of people trying to kidnap or murder them.
          Today she would be going on a trip.
          With Sebastian.

          She hurried, meeting Sebastian just after day break. He was pacing with obvious anticipation in a pair of black slacks, a white collared shirt, and dark emerald vest. His hair was wet, signifying that he too had showered after their adventure in the Forbidden Forest. By the looks of it, he also drank a Wiggenweld potion because there was no longer any scrapes on his face from the fragmented shard.
          “Merlin! It’s about time.” He walked up to her, the smell of cinnamon and clove once again enveloping her. However, this time he produced two cinnamon pastries in his hand. “I ran into Feenky and asked for some breakfast to take with us.”
          Adelaide grabbed one, gratefully. “Thank you, I’m starved. I’m excited to meet Anne as well.”
          “She misses Hogwarts.” Sebastian said wistfully, “She’s been stuck at home with our guardian—Uncle Solomon. Unfortunately, you’ll have to meet him too. Meeting a new student will be precisely what she needs.”
          “Then let’s go. If your Uncle wonders about what you’re doing in Feldcroft, Professor Fig needed me to get something from the town’s merchant, and I don’t know how to fly a broom by myself.”
          Sebastian nodded, grabbing the Sky Scythe and hitched his leg over it. Adelaide followed his lead, not hesitating this time to wrap her arms around his waist as they levitated above the ground.
          “Honeysuckle.” Sebastian sniffed, “Way better than rotten meat.”
          She rolled her eyes, causing him to grin before they started sailing through the sky. It was a cloudy day, but as they soared above the clouds, it was a mixture of pinks and purples. The beauty of dawn and the fresh smell of rain that would no doubt be coming soon.
          It took them a while to get to the Scottish Highlands. Sebastian slowed down as they soared over the hamlet and she spotted a decrepit old castle in the distance. She also noticed that there were campfires and goblins roaming the area.
          “Enjoying the view?” Adelaide spoke next to his ear and for a moment she thought she felt him shiver.
          He shook his head once. “Keeping an eye on things. Feldcroft isn’t what it used to be.” Sebastian continued once they landed near the town’s opening gate. “No one has felt safe here since Ranrock’s Loyalists took a peculiar interest in that castle over there—Rookwood Castle. My Uncle Solomon is a former Auror and refuses to look into it even after Anne was cursed by one of them. Possibly with a wand, no less.”
          Adelaide noticed his hands were formed into tight fists at his side. “I heard a goblin refer to wizard kind as ‘wand-carriers.’ Are goblins forbidden from carrying wands?”
          “Precisely. That’s why I’m on the hunt for answers.” Sebastian informed her, leading her to a cottage that was tucked away by the town-square. “If I’m to cure her, I need to understand what happened to her. Anne was always the most mischievous of the three of us. Which is saying something knowing me and Ominis. I’m hoping a surprise visit from me and a new friend from Hogwarts will help lift her spirits. Bring back the Anne I used to know.”
          He opened the door, leading them into the small house.There was red drapery with golden tassels off to the side sectioning what she assumed to be the bedroom area. In plain view was a circular wooden table with five mismatched seats. There sat a girl with her back turned to them reading a book. Her hair was the exact shade of brown that Sebastian’s was, but it was neatly tucked into a bun. A few curls escaping told Adelaide that she had curly hair like her brother. Sebastian snuck up on her, waiting until he was right behind her to scare her with a shout and grabbed her sides.
          She gasped, turning around with a bright smile forming. “Sebastian! Where did you—“ Before she could say anything else, one of the shrivel fig that Sebastian had stolen from the Greenhouse appeared in his hand, and he showed her with a hopeful look on his face. Her expression matched his, looking at him astounded. “Is that what I think it is?”
          A large hand took the shrivelfig from Sebastian’s hand and crushed it.
          “Hey!”
          The figure was a bear like man with a head of dark black hair. His beard was still black, but graying near his chin and mustache. He wore a striped white and black dress shirt with matching black slacks, and a solid black vest. “We’ve been over this boy. Shrivelfigs cannot reverse a curse. Nothing can.” Despair mirrored the twins’ faces. “The sooner you accept that reality the better.”
          This must be his Uncle, Adelaide guessed.
          He started to walk away from them when Sebastian shouted after his retreating figure. “But we haven’t tried everything!.”
          Solomon whirled on him. “There is no cure. When will you accept that?”
          “Never!” Sebastian’s voice raised higher, “I can never accept that.”
          Solomon stormed out, rage clear on his face. Anne began to scream in pain, causing Adelaide to rush forward along with Sebastian. After a few minutes, the pain began to wane. That or she just became used to it.
          “I’m sorry.” Anne’s voice was weak, “Sebastian—you know how much it angers him.”
          Her brother wore a similar expression of rage, but it dimmed as Adelaide put a hand on his shoulder. “I refuse to apologize for still having hope.”
          Anne didn’t say anything at that, choosing to look at Adelaide. “Has my brother finally settled down?”
          If only, Adelaide thought with a rising blush. She smiled, refusing to look at the smirking Slytherin beside her. “We’re just friends. It’s nice to meet you, I’m Adelaide Clark. I didn’t mean to intrude, earlier.”
          She smiled kindly, “You didn’t, truly.” Pain flashed across her face for a moment before continuing, “And I’m alright. The pain from this curse comes in bouts—and often suddenly. It’s not anyone’s fault. It’s nice to meet you by the way. You must be the new Fifth-Year Sebastian told me about.”
          “I am! Sebastian and I met after he decided to make the statue of Salazar Slytherin chase Imelda Reyes in the Common Room.” Anne laughed at that, causing a genuine smile to shine on Sebastian’s face.
          Anne turned to her brother, “Will you get me a glass of water?” Once Sebastian was across the room, she whispered quietly, “Thank you for coming. I do miss Hogwarts so much. Feldcroft…Between the goblins at the Castle and my uncle fighting with Sebastian whenever he’s home—it’s not the cozy retreat it once was.”
          “Sebastian mentioned your uncle was an ex-auror? Why doesn’t he go after the Loyalists?” Adelaide inquired.
          At this, the brunette sighed. Her eyes were red with the dark circles beneath them making her face look dreadfully grim. “They both mean well. I know they do. But my Uncle is right. This curse cannot be undone. I can feel it. Sebastian cannot take away my pain. Perhaps you can help him to understand that.”
          Sebastian returned, placing the glass of water in front of her. She smiled in thanks, taking a sip. Adelaide decided to turn the conversation on a happier note, “I have a present for you. It’s from Ominis.”
          Anne choked on the water, placing it down with a heavy thump. “F-From Ominis—i’m not sure why—“
          “Don’t get your wand in a knot. Did you really think I wouldn’t notice?” Sebastian said dryly, “I’m happy when you are. Open the present.”
          Color had finally risen to her cheeks, replacing the pale deathly glow. Her eyes were gleaming with excitement as she carefully untied the ribbon. Inside the box were beautiful marble stones with lines of jade mixed in. She gasped, laughing and looking at Sebastian. “Do you remember when we would all play gobstones in the—” she stopped short, realizing what she was about to say.
          “She knows about it.” Sebastian told her, smiling.
          Anne looked at her surprised, “You do? Sebastian, will you be able to visit next weekend…along with Ominis?”
          “I will figure something out.” His voice was confident, but his eyes were hard. “For now, I also picked you up a couple things from Hogsmeade.”
          Sebastian had purchased for her some new books. The same ones they were reading in class, it seems that Anne was pursuing self-study at home. New parchment, ink, and a new quill—His twin was ecstatic.
          She turned to Adelaide, “May I write to you?”
          “Please—I would love that.” Adelaide smiled brightly, enjoying the company. Her smile was infectious and she also got to see another side of Sebastian. The adoring brother that wanted nothing more than to make his sister smile.

          The rest of the day persisted of the three of them laughing and at one point narrowly escaping a game of gobstones. Sebastian was able to distract Anne from being set on playing the game by discussing Ominis’ recent stunt in Herbology when he knocked over a table by accident and released a horde of chomping cabbages on the class.
          By the time it was time to leave in the evening, Sebastian and Adelaide didn’t want to leave. Anne walked them to the door with a sad smile on her face.
          “Thank you for visiting. This was one of the best days I’ve had in a while.” She said as Sebastian gave her a bear hug. He was so careful with her and with the way the light refracted over them, the corners of his eyes were shining with unshed tears.
          “I won’t give up Anne. I refuse.” Her face was tucked into his chest. And Adelaide heard a quiet, ‘I know’ from the sick girl.
          Adelaide gave Anne a hug as well after wishing her the best. And on the way back to Hogwarts, she pretended not to notice how Sebastian would wipe his eyes every so often.

          It was silent as they put the Sky Scythe back in the Brooms closet, but they didn’t head back inside. Instead they sat down outside on a stone bench next to a large, trickling fountain.
          “We smelled smoke in the middle of the night.” Sebastian said after a while, staring down at his hands. “When we looked outside, flames were shooting from the estate. Before my Uncle and I could stop her, Anne rushed out—racing towards the fire. Worried somebody’d be hurt. She came face to face with a horde of goblins frantically trying to stamp out the flames. Suddenly, an icy voice drifted out from somewhere in the smoke. ‘Children should be seen and not heard.’ A blinding blast followed. They didn’t even give her a chance to run.” His voice choked up.
          Adelaide’s eye brows furrowed, “Why are there so many goblins in Feldcroft? Never mind that, why are they all at Rookwood Castle? And doesn’t it seem awfully suspicious that they would attack a wandering student at the Castle who was only trying to help?”
          “It may be grasping at Billywigs, but I keep thinking that there might be something there that could lead me to whoever cursed Anne. Might be the only way to learn what type of magic harmed her. Which could help me find a cure.”
          “It settles that then.” Adelaide stood up, standing in front of him and holding her hand out. “Tomorrow. We’ll go see Anne with Ominis and have a look around.”
          He grabbed her hand, standing up, but didn’t let go. “You don’t think I should give up too?”
          “Solomon probably thinks that giving Anne hope is cruel.” She guessed, “Anne also told me that she believes Solomon is right. That there is no cure.” Adelaide paused trying to find the right words. “If it had happened to you…I wouldn’t ever give up trying to find a cure.”
          She felt a bit shy, realizing how intimate her words were, and refused to meet his gaze. Without any warning, his hand came up and tilted her chin up. His eyes lowered to her lips and he leaned down. But just as their lips were about to touch, she heard someone clear their throat.
          It was a couple of Gryffindor Prefects. “Off to the dormitories, both of you.”
          Sebastian glared at them, hating that they were escorting each other separately to their dormitories. But he looked at Adelaide with a soft look. “I’ll see you tomorrow. I’ll tell Ominis the plan.”
          Adelaide could only nod, not trusting her voice.

Chapter Text

A Trip to Feldcroft: Part Two

          Adelaide was running late, having woken up after breakfast was already over. She caught the two Slytherin boys as they were walking into the Common Room.
          “Hmm racing feet, out of breath.” Ominis tilted his head amused, “Sounds like someone slept through breakfast.”
          Sebastian held out a pastry he took from breakfast. Of course, it was his favorite kind. But she liked that the cinnamon reminded her of him. “Ominis was against going to the estate until I told him we’d see my sister.” His nose scrunched a bit in disgust.
          “Is that so?” Adelaide mused, loving the opportunity to tease Ominis. “Is that why it looks like he properly combed and slicked his hair back today. And you shaved? Is that…cologne I smell? And that uniform…you pressed it last night didn’t you?”
          Ominis was surprisingly not flustered. Instead, he leaned down towards her. “Keep it up love and I’ll bring up the fact that you and Sebastian almost kissed last night.”
          Her cheeks went bright red and by the devilish smile playing on Sebastian’s face as he bit into one of the pastries told her all she needed to know. He had mentioned it to Ominis about the almost kiss. But she wasn’t going to go down without a fight. “Do it and he’ll never have the opportunity again.” She said the last part loud enough for the brown haired boy to hear, causing him to choke on a bite, and looked at her indignantly.
          Ominis laughed, “What time are we leaving?”
          “We should use floo powder this time. Taking more than one Broomstick will be rather suspicious.” Sebastian pondered, “It’ll be six sickles for all of us.” He turned to Adelaide, “You may feel sick the first time.”
          She shrugged, “That’s quite alright. If it allows us to travel to Feldcroft faster, I’m sure Anne will be pleasantly surprised for two visits this weekend.
          Sebastian smiled wryly, “Uncle Solomon will love it, too.”
          Ominis shook his head, “Enough, I have left over floo powder from the last time. Let’s get a move on. Time is Galleons.”
          They made their way to a location within the Castle where a stone carving of a woman stood was flat against the wall. There was a green flame lit beside the woman’s portrait with the name IGNATIA WILDSMITH written below.
          “Hold out your hand.” Ominis ordered and she obeyed, bringing his hand above hers. He let go slightly, allowing a light powder like substance to fall into her hand. Next, he dropped some in Sebastian’s hand. “Adelaide, next you’ll want to call out the place you intend to visit and throw the powder.”
          Adelaide didn’t think about it much. They were going to Feldcroft and would be investigating Rookwood Castle after seeing Anne. “Rookwood Castle.” She demanded, throwing the powder towards the blaze.

          She heard a shout before the roaring in her ears. Green flames cool to the touch swallowed her before she opened her eyes. Only she wished she hadn’t.
          Adelaide stood in the middle of an encampment within Rookwood Castle. There were small cauldrons over fire and tables where half eaten plates laid. A multitude of weapons were cast aside; hatches, swords, arrows, bows—But the most worrisome of all was the six goblins staring straight at her in disbelief.
          “You dare show up here alone, child?” One growled out, pointing his sword into their direction.
          Adelaide reached for her wand when something sharp was placed against her neck. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you wand carrier.”
          She flinched as she felt the blade nick the side of her neck. Anger coursed through her, hot and sent adrenaline spiking across her nerve endings. She didn’t need to use her wand to defeat them. She had her magic.
          “You know what’s better than a loyalist?” She inquired, peering from left to right. “A dead loyalist.”
          Just like that night when she set her house alight, the encampment burst into flames with the goblins shouting. They were quickly drowned out by the sound of the flames chasing after them and Adelaide stumbled back. A wall of exhaustion had hit her again, but another wall kept her up. Except this wall…was warm and had a heart beat.
          “Hurry.” Sebastian coughed, pulling his robe over her to protect her from the smoke as they exited the decrepit castle. He looked at her incredulously once they were safe from the loyalists, “Are you out of your damn mind? Rookwood Estate? What was wrong with Feldcroft Town-square? Are you trying to end up like my sister?”
          Adelaide smiled uneasily, knowing that Sebastian was remembering that night in his mind. “On a brighter note, we won’t have to worry about loyalists tonight.”
          Sebastian wasn’t amused. He was far from it. But his shoulders sagged in relief that she was alright and he started walking in the direction of his house. “Ominis went to the house and is waiting for us. I wasn’t sure what we’d encounter and he’s to get help if we’re not there soon.”

          When they caught sight of Ominis, he was standing beside Anne who had taken one of the chairs from inside, outside and was sitting down. Her eyes lit up, seeing them and she stood up too quickly that it made her faint.
          Ominis steadied her, eye brows furrowed together in concentration as he listened to her shallow breathing. “I was worried sick when Ominis told me what happened.”
          “Yes, well. Adelaide tends to be just as mischievous as you, if not more sometimes.” Sebastian muttered the last part, causing Adelaide to look at him sideways.
          Anne smiled at that. “Shall we go inside?”
          “I need to go see Henry.” Sebastian looked at her with an unreadable expression on his face, “I’ll be with you all this afternoon.”
          Adelaide looked at him, a bit surprised. He was going to miss time with his sister? “It can’t wait?”
          He shook his head, “I’ll be back soon.”
          He stalked off as Ominis and Adelaide followed Anne back into the house. She could hear snores in the sectioned off part of the house that likely belonged to Solomon.
          “Henry? Who’s Henry?” Ominis inquired, taking a seat after Anne.
          She pursed her lips, thinking. “He’s a merchant in town. Sells common goods. Sebastian likely is just grabbing some ordinary items.”
Adelaide didn’t believe it for a moment and neither did Ominis, but they allowed the twins to have their secret. She watched as Ominis and Anne talked animately about what had happened throughout the year thus far. The blond Slytherin’s face was animated as he recounted the night of the sorting ceremony.
          “Adelaide here was the very last Witch to be sorted. Even showed up late.” Ominis grinned.
          Anne smiled widely, “Is that so? What were you wishing to belong to?”
          “I never thought about it.” She reminisced, “It wouldn’t have been Ravenclaw because I’m learning everything for the first time. In my only conversation with the Sorting Hat, I threatened to turn him into a pair of socks for a troll so I doubt I’d fit much into Hufflepuff. I suppose it was between Griffyindor and Slytherin from the start.”
          “Regardless of the house, her and Sebastian would have eventually met as they dueled each other in Professor Hecat’s class.” Ominis told her.
          “Oh—Dear Professor Hecat. She’s a powerful witch—and she knows how to keep students like my brother—and me—in line.” Anne mused impishly.
          The door opened, revealing Sebastian walking through with a happy look on his face. “Dear sister.” He kissed the top of her head, then stood behind her. “I’ll be stealing Adelaide for a short while, but we’ll be back for dinner.”
          “You’re leaving after you just walked in?” A deep voice grumbled. It was Solomon looking at him distastefully. “You are your father’s son.”
          Sebastian went to say something, but Anne put her hand over his with a silent plea not to fight. Wordlessly, he walked out and casted a scathing look towards his uncle. Adelaide followed him, unbothered by his Uncle’s nasty look in her direction. It seemed he didn’t quite care for her either, but he also didn’t know Adelaide.
          She followed him up towards the surrounding estate and wordlessly helped him look around. After a few minutes, he sighed. “I’m sorry. He just…he makes me so angry. Always calling me my father’s son—as if that’s an insult.”
          “What does he mean by your father’s son, then?” Adelaide inquired, flipping through a few pages of scrawled notes. They weren’t written in a language she could understand so she assumed it was Gobbledegook.
          “My parents were professors at Hogwarts. My father taught the Study of Ancient Runes and he always spent every waking moment in the cellar library beneath the house. My mother was like that too—she was the Herbology professor before Garlick stepped in. Always had different plants growing and sketching the leaves into her journal. Anne reads from it a lot. They were so optimistic and knowledge hungry—the very things I wish to emulate…and maybe become a Professor like them one day.” He admitted wistfully.
          Adelaide let a wry grin slip. “You’ll be the Professor with the most detentions on record.”
          Sebastian’s lip quirked up. “Careful now, I’ll stop taking the fall for you every time you need something from the Restricted Section.”
          “It was just once.” She meant to argue more, but something about this place was starting to become exceedingly familiar. Like she had seen this place from before, in a memory. She turned her head up towards the entrance to the Hamlet. There was a cliff that overlooked the town square and was parallel to where they stood.

Flashbacks began to remind her.

The drought.

The little boy hobbling towards his sister.

The girl next to the well.

Her aged up as a student.

It was—

          “This is where Isidora lived.” Adelaide realized. “Feldcroft—It was here that there was a great draught. The Pensive from the library.”
          Sebastian frowned. “What? That ancient fifth-year that could wield ancient magic like you can, lived here?”
          “The Map Chamber.” She began, trying to make sense of everything. “The Professor should be getting back tomorrow afternoon, correct? After Beasts class, I’m going to take the book to the Chamber and figure out what the correlation is between Ranrock, Isidora, and ancient magic.”
          “We saw that Sentinel being able to wield magic in the Forbidden Forest. Do you think it was ancient magic that cursed Anne?”
          Adelaide shook her head firmly. “I didn’t see any ancient magic surrounding her.”
          “But we still don’t know for sure, right?” There was hope in his eyes that she didn’t want to crush. For a moment she almost agreed with Solomon that hope could be unnecessarily cruel as well. “I’ll wait for you after the Map Chamber in the Undercroft.”
          “Very well. Let’s go spend more time with your sister before we ought to leave.”
          Sebastian raised an eye brow, humored. “Do try to pick the right place this time.”

Chapter Text

Beasts Class

          Adelaide was antsy, standing outside near the stables as Beasts class began. The sun was shining and the heat was beginning to curl the ends of her hair. She was considering taking her robe off when a middle aged woman walked in with a smile. She wore a green Witch hat that matched her green and beige trousers. She wore a thick apron of sorts that had different treats and brushes readily available for the animals on the front of it.
          “Welcome everyone.” Her voice was cheerful as she looked around the class, “I see you’ve already met some of the many beasts we study in this class. Though be advised, none of these creatures should be taken lightly. They are all, in their own way, dangerous—especially if one does not know how to handle them properly.”
          Adelaide peered over at the giant fur ball beside her that was in the hands of a brunette Hufflepuff. Her hair was cut short in a bob and she looked pleasantly content taking care of the beast.
          Professor Howin continued, “Now, it seems many of you are out of practice. Let’s take some time to review the basics of how to care for a beast, shall we?” She held her hand out to gesture in Adelaide’s direction. “Miss Sweeting, would you please assist our new student with the lesson today?”
          “Yes Professor Howin.” She turned sharply with a friendly smile, “Hello! I’m Poppy—Poppy Sweeting.” She leaned in with a whisper, “Don’t worry about Professor Howin’s speech, she over exaggerates sometimes. All the beasts in class are perfectly safe.”
          As she said that, the Puffskein she was holding tried licking her face, causing a small scream to erupt from the Hufflepuff. Professor Howin looked at her sternly, raising her voice. “Miss Sweeting, pay attention, please. The tongue of a Puffskein can be a slippery devil.”
          “Uh, Yes, Professor.” Poppy wiped the drool from her cheek.
          Adelaide learned how to address ‘Gerald’ as the Puffskein was called and that he liked pellets and to be groomed by the students. Poppy had commented that she liked to think that the pellets tasted like pudding to Gerald. Soon after, they were directed to go over to the pens where the Kneazles were purring in their sleep. That is, until a Slytherin boy with a wand was pointing to one of the feline creatures.
          “Coupla’ Kneazle whiskers oughta’ get me a few Knuts, at least.” He chuckled, pushing a stray dark strand of hair away from his face, “Enough to buy something from Honeydukes.”
          Next to him was a Ravenclaw student with a boorish attitude and seemed to be egging on on the boy next to her. She nodded and smiled, clapping her hands together as he used his wand to magically tug on the whiskers on the Kneezle. It’s green eyes stared at him as its whiskers were tugged, face scrunched up in pain, and the hackles raised on its back.
          After a moment, the Slytherin student gave up, looking at the Kneazle irked. “Eh, stupid thing. Hmph.”
          He tried again, this time harder when Poppy spotted them.
          “What in Merlin’s name are you doing?” She snapped, running over to the gate.
          “Ugh,” The Slytherin looked at her distastefully. “Tsk, Tsk, peculiar Poppy. Worried about a worthless little rodent?”
          Poppy turned on him angrily, “Her name is Persephone.”
          “'Her name is Persephone.’” He mimicked in an over the top high pitched voice. The Ravenclaw student laughed obnoxiously beside him.
          Adelaide walked up, staring at him coldly. “That’s really not funny.”
          Both the students turned towards Adelaide, sizing her up. Then, a surprising figure clapped the Slytherin boy on the back. It was Garreth, who warned him, “Mate, I would pick a fight elsewhere. She’s Sebastian’s.”
          This caused the Slytherin to hesitate before rolling his eyes, “Ugh, let’s go.”
          As the three students walked away, Poppy squatted down to calm the Kneazle down from its previous ordeal. Professor Howin strolled up, glancing briefly at the beast. “How did you find your first Beasts lesson?”
          Adelaide smiled, “I’ve always liked animals back home. I’m excited to learn about the Beasts from this world.”
          “Good.” Professor Howin returned her smile, “You seem to understand that when beasts are properly controlled, they can play a vital role in our lives. Some provide us with magically imbued materials—if cared for correctly.” Her tone turned sour, “Which does not include torturing them for whiskers. Well done by the way. Probably best to let me handle it next time.”
          Though she felt as if she didn’t really do anything. Before the other Slytherin could have argued with her, Garreth of all people had stepped in. Though she wasn’t sure why he called her Sebastian’s. They were only friends. But, he had probably meant to allude to what happened to him after she drank the potion. And truthfully, Adelaide didn’t blame him. She had been the one distracted watching Sebastian converse casually with another student. Another female.
          Professor Howin persisted, “They’re nearly as bad as the savages in Rookwood’s Poacher pack. Sadly, we’re the ones who suffer…Stumbling over dead beasts. Terrible waste of resources.” She shook her head, “Class is dismissed, everyone. Enjoy the rest of your day.”
          All the students began to pile out, heading to their next class except for Poppy who stood up from petting the Kneazle. “Thank you again—for saying something to those brutes so that I didn’t have to. You were an Augurey at noon in the desert.”
          “I hope that’s a good thing.” Adelaide joked, unsure of the Wizard Idiom.
          Poppy laughed to herself. “It’s something my gran and I say. It means that something or someone is a welcome surprise.” She paused. “At lest that’s what we decided it meant. But in light of everything, there’s someone I’d like for you to meet. As another thank you. We just need to head into the forest a bit…”
          Adelaide found herself nodding, but wondered what could be in the forest for her to see. Her worries made her cautious as there was indisputably a lot of people waiting for the opportunity to capture her, but this Hufflepuff seemed genuine. And she was curious about what she would see in the forest.
          As they walked through the brushes to a small clearing with the School still in sight, Poppy threw her hand back. “Stand back.” Bringing her hand up to her mouth, Poppy whistled loudly—the sound piercing the late summer air.
          It only took moments before the white flying figure came into view. The creature was enormous with the head of an eagle and the later half reminding her of a horse. Its wings were a mixture of white and gray that reflected the sun’s light.
          “Please meet Highwing! Isn’t she just magnificent?” The Hippogriff galloped towards them as she landed, peering at Adelaide with suspicion. “Go on. Introduce yourself to her. But be careful, you must always show Hippogriffs the proper courtesy before you approach them. You’ll have to bow and wait for her to do the same.”
          Adelaide walked forward carefully, pushing a stray wisp of red hair away from her face. She bent forward, bowing and placing a hand behind her and in front of her in an extravagant display of respect. Really, she just didn’t want to have her eyes plucked out by the beast. After a few moments, the Hippogriff knelt down to return the bow.
          It was brief, but the Hippogriff soon flew away after eating some treats and being groomed by both Poppy and Adelaide. Poppy spoke up first, “So? What did you think of Highwing?”
          “Amazing. I’ve never seen one before, thank you for introducing me to her.” She smiled, wishing Ominis and Sebastian could have experienced this too.
          “You know, they say once you earn a Hippogriff’s trust, they’ll always be there for you.” Poppy told her, “I’ve seen it first hand with her.”
Adelaide looked at her curiously, “How exactly did you and Highwing cross paths?”
          “It’s—a longer story, but I rescued her from poachers a few years back. Got her to safety and, well, she was fine. Until recently you may have noticed that poachers are something of a problem in the area. So I worry they could get her again. And I might not be there next time.”
          “Professor Howin mentioned the poachers as well.” Adelaide murmured, looking off into the woods.
          It was a facade of peace. Behind the trees and bushes lurked unimaginable creatures and Wizards that wished to do them harm. However, like Poppy not all of them were bad. But was anything being done to protect the beasts?
          “The poachers’ influence is growing. I see them every day in the village: lingering, talking to people—they’re up to something. I’m just not sure what.”
          Adelaide thought about it, “It sounds as if they’re planning something by the sounds of it.”
          Poppy nodded in agreement, “I think I’m going to look into it. Find out what’s going on. What they’re doing…And the more I know, the better I can keep Highwing safe.”
          “Let me know if I can help you.” Adelaide offered, but then looked up at the sky. The sun was no longer on the verge of being high in the sky, but soon it would start its descent. It was still early in the afternoon, but she wanted to find Professor Fig. She had her own pressing matters to attend to. “It was lovely to meet you, please send me an owl if you need help!”
          She hurried away with a wave, heading towards Hogwarts. The Professor hadn’t said yet if he was back, but it wouldn’t hurt to check.

Once she reached his office, she knocked.
          “Come in.” He called from inside.
Adelaide rushed in, “You’re back!”
          Professor Fig looked ragged. The under side of his eyes were darker and in his hands, he held the book from the Restricted Section. “Finally. Minister Spavin talks more than he listens. Ranted on and on about rogue dragons. Wouldn’t listen to a word about goblins. Speaking of which—”
          “Listen, Professor. So much has happened while you were away.” She interrupted, starting to ramble in her excitement, “Nearly headless neck asked me to get him some rotten roast beef from the kitchens—“
          “Rotten roast beef?”
          “Yes! I thought it was odd too. But then we took the roast beef to Sir Podmore of the Headless Hunt and—“
          “You met the Headless Hunt? That must have been interesting, to say the—“
          “Yes! And then I met Richard Jackdaw—“
          “Who is Richard Jackdaw?”
          “He was a student here long ago. Anyway, he told me about a secret cavern. I went there and right next to Jackdaw’s skeleton I found the missing pages!”
Professor Fig was bewildered, trying to keep up. “You found the pages?”
          “I did. And because Jackdaw had followed the map they contained, when I found the pages, I found the location on the map. Believe it or not, it’s a room below Hogwarts.”
          The Professor shook his head and smiled, “Why am I not surprised?” And then he gave her an eager smile. “Shall we?”

Chapter Text

The First Keeper

          Professor Fig walked cautiously into the Map Chamber. “To think, it was beneath us all this time.” The metallic doors shut behind him and he took a moment to stare at the room before him. Mixtures of blue and teal covered the floor except for the dark circular pool of endless looking stone. Adelaide and him walked down the stairs, pointing to the podium that waited for the book. As the podium glowed, the closer he brought the book; he whispered, “This looks promising.”
          Once the book was settled on top of the podium, the familiar symbol of ancient magic shined above it. A wave of golden magic shot off towards the circular stone pool to reveal…a map.
          Professor Fig was astonished, racing down the stairs and taking everything in. “A map…” He mumbled, “There’s Hogsmeade. And over here—the Forbidden Forest. And of course, Hogwarts. It’s magnificent.” He backed up us Percival Rackham stepped out. With one last, sad look at everything, his voice turned wistful. “If only you were here to see this.”
          Adelaide guess that the you was Miriam. It warmed her heart at how someone could love another so much, even after death. It would be nice, she thought, to have someone like that. Someone to tell your greatest wishes and greatest despairs to. Someone to share your soul with. The image of a familiar brown haired Slytherin began to appear in her mind and she quickly shook her head. It’s not like that.
          She looked up at the figure in the portrait, “Hello, Professor Rackham. We’ve placed the book on the pedestal as you asked. And this is my mentor, Professor Fig.”
          Percival Rackham nodded in a friendly greeting, “How do you do, Professor Fig?” And to Adelaide he said, “And you, my young friend, see now why you needed to return with the book?”
          She nodded, looking pointedly at the floor. “I do. I also see why you refer to this room as the ‘Map Chamber.’”
          Professor Rackham nodded, “That you have come this far tells me that you possess extraordinary magical ability. The potential and power of which will unlock, should you prove yourself worthy. The location of each of four trials will, in time, appear on the map. Trials that will test you—and give you access to invaluable knowledge. Trials that you must complete on your own.” His mouth was in a stern frown. “Do you recall the Pensieve memory you viewed in my vault in Gringotts?”
          Adelaide nodded again, “You and your friend Charles spoke of the Portkey—and of trials you’d created for the one who could see traces of ancient magic.”
          “Precisely.” His voice became light, in an approving manner, “ Charles is another of the Keepers—As designation we gave ourselves centuries ago in light of the knowledge that we have been bound to keep hidden. Until, perhaps, now.”
          “So, the passage from your ruins to Gringotts, everything in the vault, the Restricted Section, finding this room…Non of these was a trial?” A mixture of exasperation and dread filled her tone. What did she have to do to prove herself?
          Rackham shook his head, clearly stating, “They were an important part of the journey, but they were not the trials themselves. The fact that you have come this far, however, bodes well.” He took a moment to emphasize his point. “The trials were designed to ensure that the power and knowledge we have kept secret for so long does not fall into the wrong hands. They will test your abilities—both innate and learned. But of equal importance: everything you witness as you complete the trials will inform what you choose to do with all that we share. You will need patience. The trials have much to teach you. It will take time.”
          Professor Fig interjected before Adelaide could. “I’m afraid we don’t have the luxury of time.”
Immediately, Professor Rackham went on the defensive. “We have waited this long, Professor Fig. Surely a few more—“
          “Respectfully, Sir,” Professor Fig interrupted again in a tactful manner. “While I do not know the secrets you keep, I do know that our young friend here has seen traces…Traces of a powerful dark magic that is being weld by goblin kind.” He gestured to Adelaide, “And we encountered an uncommonly powerful goblin wielding such magic as we prepared to leave your vault at Gringotts. We may already be too late.”
          He didn’t speak for a moment. Looking between Adelaide and the other Professor. “This is grave news indeed. Young friend, do you trust Professor Fig?”
          “With my life.” Adelaide told him simply.
          “Then, in light of your considerable skill and all you have already accomplished…We shall begin.” With a snap of his fingers, Adelaide was transported to a tower by herself. Only she wasn’t truly by herself. In the approaching sunset, she could see the campfires as a multitude of goblins surrounded the tower where her first trial would be.
          She cast the Disillusionment charm, carefully treading around the tower. She passed by a goblin warrior who was keeping guard, and remembered a sneak attack that Professor Hecat had taught her.
          “Petrificus Totalus.” She hissed behind the warrior, grinning to herself when he seemed to freeze, and fall over. It worked!
          Adelaide headed into the tower through a combination of sneaking around the guards and casting Petrificus Totalus. She didn’t need to let the entire encampment know that she’d infiltrated the ruins, only the ones that were directly in her way she did she defeat them.
          With part of the goblins defeated, she heard up a spiral staircase inside the tower. At the top of the stairs, there was a portrait of the First Keeper.
          “There seems to be a reservoir of Ancient Magic that has been activated downstairs. Investigate it and complete your first trial.” He ordered before disappearing and leaving behind a portal.
          Adelaide took a deep breath before walking through the portal, hoping she didn’t regret this.

          Corridor after Corridor

          Accio after Accio

          Confringo after Diffindo

          Basic spells after Protego

          She did in fact regret everything. Her robe was gone and her shirt untucked. She had blood stains on her left hip from the Pensieve Guardian that had without a doubt, almost killed her. And to add insult to injury, she wasn’t prepared to fight for her life so there were no Wiggenweld potions to be healed with.
          Adelaide entered a dark room, using her left hand to put pressure on her hip. There was a ginormous statue of a man crawling with a beard that reached the floor. It was a bit eerie if she was being honest, but she walked steadily towards the Pensieve that sat underneath the statue’s face. As she stepped up, the statue’s eye began to glow and a large magic tear drop fell into the Pensieve. Adelaide used her wand to capture the artifact that appeared over the Pensieve, and lowered her face to see the memory.

          Percival Rackham stood with his arms laced behind his back, casually watching a young Isidora Morganach create columns with ancient magic. He looked at her approvingly, “Your ability to transfigure the world around you is remarkable.” She had been smiling, but it seemed his words worsened her mood. “What is it?”
          “My father isn’t getting better. I don’t think he’ll ever recover from the death of my father.” Isidora admitted, turning around slowly to face him.
“It is agonizing to see those we love suffer.” Professor Rackham advised.
          Isidora turned away from him, facing the columns once again. “The drought was years ago, but the pain of losing him is as deep for him as if it had happened only yesterday.” Her voice turned into a frustrated tone. “He doesn’t need pretty pillars, he needs peace.” Pressing her lips together determined, she turned back to face the Professor. “What if I could fix him, Professor?”
          “You do so much for your father already, you—“
          “It’s not enough! I want to take away his pain.” She cut him off.
          Rackham took a step towards her. “It is tempting, I know, to use this magic that you’re mastering to transfigure more than the physical world. But human emotion is a potent force unto itself.” He sighed, “Even the most well-meaning and competent witch cannot possibly know the consequences of irrevocably manipulating it.”
          “So I’m to watch as my father’s pain destroys him?” Isidora asked incredulously.
          The keeper looked at her and enunciated his words carefully, “It is not your pain to take.”
          Isidora walked away from Professor Rackham, clearly unhappy with his answer.

The memory changed.

          Professor Rackham stood next to a fireplace with Charles Rookwood sat down next to it. “Every year a student sees something sillier than I could ever imagine in their tea leaves.” He turned towards the doorway, “Miss Morganach. Welcome back to Hogwarts, Professor.”
          Isidora walked up in an emerald green dress with gold detailing. She smiled, “That’s going to take some getting used to.” She nodded towards the other gentleman, “Professor Rookwood.”
          Rookwood spoke next, “I was so pleased to hear that you accepted the position of Defense Against the Dark Arts professor.”
          “Sit, sit, Isidora.” Professor Rookwood gestured towards the seating area in front of the fireplace. “Tell us about your travels.”
          “I was actually hoping that you and the others might join me at my home this evening. There’s much I’d like to share with you.”
          Professor Rackham nodded, “That would be delightful. We shall let the others know.”
          “Very well. I shall see you all then.” Isidora said with another smile and exited the room.

          Adelaide lifted her head up, mind reeling from the memory. Beside her, another portal opened up and she could see the Map Chamber through it. As she stepped through it, she saw the worry morph on Professor Fig’s face as he took in her appearance. He conjured up a Wiggenweld potion as another figure appeared in the portrait to Rackham’s left.
          “What have we here?” He asked.
          She quickly gulped down the potion before speaking, “I’m a student at Hogwarts, Sir. And this is Professor Fig.”
          “Professor Charles Rookwood at your service.” He greeted, “Has someone completed the first trial?”
Adelaide nodded, “I have, Professor Rookwood.”
          “So, you found the Portkey to access Professor Rackham’s vault and you deciphered the map within the locket you found floating above that Pensieve?”
          “I did.” She said, “I found something that I can’t identify floating above the last Pensieve.”
          He gestured towards her, nodding. “Ah, yes. You will find a similar artifact in each trial. You must take care to keep them safe. You will need them to complete the journey we have set forth for you. Once you have them all, we will tell you what to do with them.”
          “Is the next trial ready?”
          Professor Rackham held his hand up to interject, “Before you proceed, I would like to speak with Charles regarding the urgent situation involving the goblins.”
          “The goblins?” Professor Charles echoed, confused.
          “The student has seen traces of a powerful Dark Magic being wielded by goblin kind.” He explained, “They and their mentor, Professor Fig, not only encountered goblins lurking outside of San Bakar’s tower—they also encountered a powerful goblin in my vault at Gringotts.”
          Professor Charles frowned, deep in thought. “I’m afraid…it would be wise to half the trials until we know more.”
          “We shall defer to you in this matter.” Professor Fig amended, shifting his focus to Adelaide. “Explain to me what you saw in the Pensieve.”
          “Isidora became a Hogwarts professor and she argued with Professor Rackham about using ancient magic to take pain away from people.” Adelaide informed him.
          His expression clouded. “Hm. Hopefully the next Pensieve provides more context. For now, we should learn what Ranrock knows. But I’ve honestly no idea where to start.”
          Adelaide thought about it for a moment. But then a memory resurfaced from the Three Broomsticks. The goblin that was speaking to Sirona. “Actually, I might know of someone. I saw Sirona at the Three Broomsticks speaking to a goblin once. They seemed friendly.”
          “Well, it’s worth a try. See what you can find out. Of course, don’t forget—“
          “To go to class, my studies. I know.” He smiled at her slightly exasperated tone. They parted ways, Adelaide feeling more and more tired with each step.
          She headed towards the Undercroft, not even knowing what time it was until she saw on the clock that it was almost midnight. She had been gone most of the day. It had been convenient for no students to see her clothes bloodstained and in such a disarray. When she walked in, Sebastian and Ominis had books on their laps and were discussing something about a hidden compartment that had revealed itself in the Undercroft.
          Upon seeing her, Sebastian’s eyes widened as he spotted the bloodstains. “What in Merlin’s name have you been up to?”

Chapter Text

A Fated Encounter

          She sat down, thankful for the two in front of her that had asked Feenky to wrap up some breads, meats, and cheeses for her. Sebastian was still eyeing the blood stain on her side whereas Ominis was listening intently to the events that had occurred.
          “And here we thought we had found something magnificent.” Ominis mused.
          Sebastian pointed towards the back end of the Undercroft, “I believe after we visited the old home of Isidora Morganach, that hidden compartment revealed itself on the back wall. Neither Ominis or myself have seen it before.”
          “Clearly.” Ominis drawled out, “I haven’t seen anything before.”
          “You see with your wand.” Sebastian rolled his eyes, turning his attention to Adelaide, “You mentioned you needed to figure out Ranrock’s plans while waiting for the next trial from Charles Rookwood. What is your plan?”
          “Do you remember the goblin that had visited Sirona at the Three Broomsticks?” He nodded, “He seemed friendly enough. I intend to go tomorrow before class and see if he can provide us with any information.”
          Sebastian’s lip curled in anger, “You want to trust a goblin for information?”
          “Seb.” Ominis warned, looking in his direction with a stern glare. “Not all goblins are bad.”
          Sebastian looked at him, irritated. “Do what you want. But don’t expect my help.” He snapped, standing up, and walking away towards the gate exit of the Undercroft.
          Adelaide sighed and it was quiet for a moment before Ominis broke the silence. “He’s narrow minded at times.”
          “Hot headed.” Adelaide corrected, “Would you be interested in coming with me to the three broomsticks?”
          He nodded, “Of course. You have astronomy tomorrow, right?”
          “Yes.”
          “Then I’ll meet you in the garden near the Quidditch field and we can walk together.” He heard Adelaide yawn and continued, “I have to ask because he’s my oldest friend…You also care about him, right?”
          “Of course, we’re all friends.” Adelaide said easily.
          Ominis raised an eye brow. “Right, just as I consider Anne and I just friends.”
          “You’re courting her now?”
          He pointed a finger at her, “Don’t change the subject.” His voice turned serious, “Sebastian lost his parents. He was helpless to save them and he found them dead in their cellar. It’s quite obvious Solomon and him don’t get along. They never did, Solomon saw too much of Sebastian’s ‘stubborn’ father in him. And when Anne got cursed, Sebastian thought he was going to lose someone else. Anne and I are all he has left, Adelaide. I enjoy your company, but the path you’re on is dangerous and I worry both about Sebastian’s safety and yours.”
          Adelaide pursed her lips, thinking. “Ominis, I understand what it’s like to lose people. Before meeting you and Sebastian, I had lost everyone important to me. My mother died when I was young and I watched a dementor steal my father’s soul from his body. I care for you already as if you were my brother and Sebastian.…” she stopped as none of the words to describe their friendship sounded right, “I’m not sure what our relationship is…But I know that my life is better with him in it. The path I am on is dangerous, but I fear that if I just ignore it—something terrible is going to happen.”
          “You may be right.” Ominis admitted, standing up. “We should head back to the dormitory. I’ll see if I can talk some sense into our hot headed friend.”

          Adelaide walked to the garden with a lot both in her head and heart. What she knew so far was that hundreds of years ago, there was another witch that shared a similar tale to hers—she joined Hogwarts late as a 5th year student who was able to see traces of Ancient Magic like her mentor. That ancient magic is being wielded by a present day goblin who may or may not wish to bring a war against wizard kind. That goblin is being held by two high ranking dark wizards for whatever reason. They must have a common goal in mind if they likely despise each other. But if she learned to wield ancient magic by finishing those trials…then she could stop the rebellion from escalating and the goblins from using ancient magic.
          Ominis’ words had stuck with her as well about Sebastian. He had almost kissed her. And she wanted him to. She found herself wanting to spend every waking moment with him. Even if it were just him with his nose stuck in another book, she wanted to be there. She wanted to see the next few years play out and see if he would truly become a Hogwarts professor. What would he teach? The only thing she knew was that she wanted him. All of him. The good, the bad, the hot headedness. But how did he feel about her?
          Her heart was beating fast as she walked into the garden and spotted Ominis tinkering with his wand. She wasn’t sure if it wasn’t working or not, but he slapped it against his thigh a few times before holding it out. As she approached, he smiled.
          “Sleep well?” He inquired.
          She walked next to him with a snarky ‘hmph’ leaving her. “No because someone made me self reflect and think about what my feelings were for a certain brown haired Slytherin student that claims he’s the best duelist in Hogwarts, yet I beat him on my first day.”
          “He still hasn’t let that one go.” Ominis grinned, “But then he keeps following it up with you having combat experience and that he wasn’t ready.”
          Adelaide rolled her eyes, “He could always request a rematch. The only thing better than beating him once is beating him twice.”
          Ominis erupted in a fit of laughter and they chatted easily all the way to the Three Broomsticks. As soon as they entered, Sirona walked up to greet them.
          “Do you both not have class today?” She eyed them, checking her watch to see that was barely noon.
          Adelaide nodded, “I do, but it’s Astronomy. Happens tonight after the sun goes down. What I came here for wasn’t a delicious butterbeer, but instead I wanted to speak to you about that goblin you were with the first day I came here.”
          “Lodgok? What business would you have with him?” At Adelaide and Ominis’ silence, Sirona continued, “I trust that it’s important..?” Adelaide nodded this time, causing her to add, “He’s not here. But he is known to make an appearance over at the Hogs Head.”
          Ominis thanked her before using his wand to guide them over the Hogs Head. It was a decrepit old building with a simple painting on wood of a hog’s head. Once inside, she noticed three dimensional hog hard staring back at her. Below it, a man with a big mustache stood, wiping the tables. His eyes flickered up to see who had walked in when his brow furrowed in confusion. From the other shady characters in the bar, her and Ominis stood out in their uniforms. Adelaide spotted a familiar goblin with wavy white hair brushed back. He wore a similar white uniform with a brown leather apron.
          “Hello Lodgok,” She greeted, catching his eye. “Sirona said I might find you here.”
          He regarded her with caution in his eyes. “She did, did she? Did she send you with news?”
          “No. Actually, I wanted to speak with you.” In a hushed tone, she added, “It’s about Ranrock.”
          “Now I remember. The Three Broomsticks—day of the troll attack. You’re the student he’s after.” Realization bloomed on his face.
          Adelaide nodded, “I am. And I need to know what he and his Loyalists are up to—so I can stay a step ahead.” She explained.
          “Let’s say I did know,” Lodgok went on the defensive. “Why should I trust two students?”
          Ominis sat down at the table, across from Lodgok as she stood behind him. He pointed out, “Sirona trusts us and she thought our interests may be aligned.”
          “Hmm…” Lodgok looked at both the student with a resigned sigh. “Well, if Sirona trusts you…Very well I may know of something that could help us both. A way to get Ranrock to confide his plans to me.”
          Adelaide perked up. “I’m listening.”
          “Years ago, a heinous witch stole a sacred goblin relic. Rumor has it that it now rests in her sarcophagus in a tomb accessibly only by wizard kind.” He explained, “Ranrock and I had a falling out a while back. The relic could well repair the chasm between us.
Adelaide debated with herself for a moment before answering, “Very well. I’ll retrieve the relic if you promise to share Ranrock’s plans with us.”
          “We will have to trust each other. I that you will not abscond with the relic and you that I’ll share what I learn. Are you ready to head to the tomb now?”
          She looked down at Ominis and said, “I’ll go by myself. Meet you later?”
          “I’d rather you not go.” He replied with a frown, “But yes, I’ll be waiting in the Astronomy tower. And take this.”
          He handed he a Wiggenweld potion. She smiled, “Thanks Ominis.” To Lodgok who was watching, she said confidently, “I’m ready.”

          The Witch’s tomb was nestled in the rolling hills, but it wasn’t that far from Hogsmeade.
          “I wish you luck retrieving the helmet. As a wand carrier, you should have an advantage—”
          Before he could finish, two wizards appeared out of tomb carrying a large satchel. One was dressed in a dark purple robe with his black hood on. He wore a purple mask that covered his nose and he spoke to another man, but this one wore a mixture of gray and blue.
          “That was easier than I thought.” The dark purple man grimaced.
          The man beside him brushed dirt off his clothes. “Perhaps for an Ashwinder assassin. For a scout, it was rather difficult. And you killed the other soldier in there.”
          “He shouldn’t have argued with me.” The assassin said simply, holding up the satchel. “Now we have the helmet. Let’s take this back to camp.”
          “Agreed.”
          Adelaide scowled, realizing that a couple of Rookwood’s bandits had beaten her to getting the goblin relic. She wasn’t sure why Rookwood would want it, if not for Ranrock. Or perhaps, he simply wanted the money.
          She looked down at Lodgok before casting the disillusionment charm. “Wait here. I’ll get the helmet back.”
          And then she began to follow the two Ashwinders; careful not to alert them of her presence.

Chapter Text

The Helm of Urtkot

          Adelaide crept slowly, keeping her distance, but enough to overhear their conversation.
          “What are we going to tell the others?” The Scout inquired beside the Assassin.
          The Assassin stopped in his tracks, causing the Scout to stop in front of him, and face him. “You won’t have to tell them anything. Avada Kedavra.”
          His wand glowed bright green and then like a lightening strike, he struck the Scout with a fatal surge for dark magic. The Scout didn’t have time to run, but instead fell to the ground with eyes wide open, and staring up at the sky. Bile rose up in Adelaide’s stomach as she stared at the Assassin. He used a spell to kill someone. She had never really thought about it before, but were there spells so evil they could kill someone in one cast? If there were, what other spells were there that could fatally harm people. She made a mental note to ask Ominis when she was back.
          As the Assassin kept walking, Adelaide looked for something—anything to stop the Assassin without alerting him on her presence. But then a thought struck her. Why didn’t he Apparate? Unless—
          “How far do you intend to follow me?” The Assassin inquired, turning around in her direction. “You’ll need something more advanced than a simple disillusionment charm.”
          She scowled, standing up to face him head on. “Give me the helmet.”
          “And why would I do that?” He asked amused, brandishing his wand again.
          “Because.” She began, trying not to panic. “Accio.”
          The helmet was snatched from the Assassin’s hand in surprise. Adelaide ran then, hiding behind a tree as she knew she wouldn’t be able to outrun the full grown man. But it would give her time to come up with a plan. The Assassin was a few feet from her as he came to a stop, breathing heavily.         
“I know you’re close! Come out now and I’ll made it a painless death.” He snapped, his voice echoing through the forest. “You saw what I could do already. Now imagine the Cruciatus Curse.”
          Cruciatus? Adelaide was unfamiliar with the spell, but had an idea. She stepped out, rapidly casting depulso and the Assassin was slammed against another tree. She expected him to be knocked out unconscious, but he rose up easily.
          “Children’s play.” He guffawed, and lifted up his wand, “Crucio.”
          She dodged it, jumping and rolling to the side. The spot where she had been was burned with the familiar green dark magic. Feeling the familiar burning of the ancient magic, she let the feeling travel to her outstretched wand where it broke through the protection charm the Assassin had cast. It hit him square in the chest and he was knocked back unconscious. She sighed in relief, backing away as she was starting to hear other voices. Perhaps those from the encampment near by?
          She jogged back to Lodgok who was waiting patiently near some stones that were purposefully arranged to look similar to the Stonehenge.
Spotting Adelaide, Lodgok met her half way, and she revealed the helm from inside the satchel. It was mostly made of bronze with a circular ruby attaching the helmet to the part used to cover its face. It was lined in a beautiful golden metal all along its perimeter and on the top of the helmet in rows.
          “The helmet shines even more brightly than I imagined!” Lodgok’s tone was in awe. “The etchings, contour of the profile. Remarkable.”
          Adelaide nodded in agreement, “It looks stunning, Lodgok. I see why you wanted it back.”
          “You did the thieves a service by recovering it. I know many a goblin who would have killed for it.”
          She bit back a bemused grin. Wizards were proven to be willing to kill for it as well. “Ah, then I’m lad to be rid of it myself.”
          “Thank you.” He said graciously, “This should earn Ranrock’s trust. I will take it to him immediately. It may distract him from his search.
          Adelaide’s eyes narrowed. “His search?”
          “It—It is merely an inkling. You have impressed me greatly, friend. I am glad that I trusted you.” Lodgok bid his farewells before walking away.

          Adelaide was mulling on his words as she made her way back to Hogwarts. The sun was setting, but she had only been gone a few hours and would be on time to dinner for once. What could Ranrock be searching for? He was at the Vault in search of what was inside, possibly. But there was only the Pensieve that she could see through the doorway. His efforts would have been fruitless without ancient magic. He was looking to kidnap her, in truth. Was his search for her? Specifically, for her ability to see traces of ancient magic? And if so, why did he want ancient magic?
          She chastised herself, briskly. Of course he would want ancient magic, it was proven by the goblin silver he wore that he was able to wield a certain type of ancient magic—but was corrupted. Corrupted and full of pain and malice, how would she be able to help him with that kind of magic?
Adelaide didn’t even realize she was close to the Grand Hall until the scent of roasted chicken surrounded her with the delicious promise of a full belly. She was starving. She spotted Sebastian and Ominis sitting across from each other. Every spot was full except for the one besides Sebastian and she hesitated, wondering if he was still upset with her.
          Feeling a gaze on him, he looked up towards her. He held her eyes for a moment before beckoning her to join him. She let a small smile through and walked forward, joining him. Ominis felt her presence the moment she sat down and smiled.
          “You’re back.” He greeted cheerfully, “And early. I assume it was very easy then.”
          “What was very easy?” Imelda asked on the other side of Ominis, curiously.
          “Riding a broom.” Adelaide lied, easily. “I’ve been learning to ride one recently.”
          Both of her eyebrows rose, “Is that so? Explains why the Sky Scythe was missing overnight. Then we should have a race.”
          Adelaide ignored her for a moment. Choosing to fill her plate with roasted chicken, mashed potatoes, and a medley of vegetables. “Thank you, but I’ll pass.”
          “Why? Are you scared?” She taunted.
          “You’ve been flying for more than four years, Imelda.” She bit back another snarky remark as it wasn’t worth it. She had too much on her plate already. “I would so hope that you can fly better than I.”
          That shut her up which caused Sebastian to smirk beside her. “And what’s so funny, Sallow?”
          Sebastian regarded her in a cool manner, “Don’t you have other business to attend to instead of sticking your nose into places it doesn’t belong? Like giving Zenobia her gobstones back?”
          A few snickers were heard around them as Imelda glared at him. “You’ve been off the hook because of your sick sister Sallow, but—”
          “If you value your life, you’ll stop there.” Ominis didn’t yell. His voice was cold and calm. But it was sharp. It was steady. And it made the blood drain from a few students simply sitting besides him.
          Adelaide could hear a few whispers from students down the Slytherin table and from the nearby Gryffindor table.
          “I would be careful of Ominis Gaunt if I were you—I think he is interested in Dark Magic."
          “Don’t tell me he’s still depressed about being in Slytherin.”
          Irritation sparked inside her and the candles in the hall flickered. Sebastian nudged her with a curious look and she shrugged, choosing to take a bite of chicken instead. She barely understood her power, she wasn’t going to try and explain it to others.
          The rest of dinner went off without a hitch, but now it was time for Astronomy. Ominis had retired early, claiming he was tired, but Adelaide was worried he was feeling down about the comments made by the other students earlier.
          Sebastian had decided to walk her to her class, not looking at her as he asked, “How did the meeting with the goblin go?”
          “His name is Lodgok.” She corrected, casting him a look sideways. “And it went well. We decided that in order to gain each others trust, I would steal a goblin relic that was sealed away in a witch’s tomb and he would deliver it to Ranrock to see if he would tell him of his plans.”
          Sebastian’s eyebrows furrowed, looking bothered. “You have to steal a relic that is likely going to have a bunch of dangerous traps inside a tomb for a goblin?”
          “Past tense. I did steal a relic. And I didn’t have to go inside of a tomb, there were dark wizards who came out of the tomb as we were sneaking in, and I stole it from them.”
          “How do you know they were dark wizards?”
          “Because one of them killed another with a spell. It started with Ava—“ Before she could finish the word, Sebastian covered her mouth and pulled her underneath the staircase leading to the Astronomy tower. From this angle, no one could see them and the only students out and about right now were either retiring to their Common Rooms for the night or already in class.
          She looked up at Sebastian with her back against the wall. His eyes were dark and his mouth turned down in a frown.
          “Don’t say the incantation.” He ordered sternly, removing his hand. “That’s the killing curse. It’s what’s considered an Unforgivable curse. Of course, to cast them effectively, you would have to want to cause the person pain and enjoy it.”
          Adelaide tilted her head curiously, “If there’s dark wizards, then there must be good wizards, correct?”
          “…Yes.” He eyed her suspiciously.
          “With that logic, if there’s bad goblins, then there must be good goblins as well.” She smiled, pleased with herself. “You can’t assume—“
          Adelaide was cut short because her mouth was covered again. But this time, it wasn’t his hand. Sebastian had leant down and kissed her. His lips were soft against hers and the moment she leaned into him, the kiss became more intense. Her hand reached up and ran through his hair, feeling the curls tangle themselves around her fingers whereas his hand reached down to her behind, and pressed her closer against him. Her mind was beginning to feel hazy as she enjoyed the feeing of him close against her, wondering if this was a dream. As she bit his lip lightly in a teasing manner, she heard him groan lowly in his throat.
          Remembering she had a class to get to, Adelaide pulled away. His eyes were clouded as he stared down at her.
          She spoke up first, “There are other ways to tell me to be quiet.”
          A playful smirk full of promises formed on his lips. “This one was more fun.” And then he kissed her cheek briefly, “Let’s get you to class.”

Chapter Text

Astronomy Class

          The Astronomy classroom was beautiful. There were several stained glass arched windows for each phases of the moon. The classroom had only one sweeping arched table where all the students sat.
To her left, there was a Hufflepuff named Adelaide like herself, but her last name was Oaks. On the other side of Oaks was another Slytherin student, but Adelaide didn’t recall her name. Together, they were flipping divine cards.
          “And your reading is…the Dragon!” Oaks exclaimed, “That’s exciting, I suppose. Perhaps you’re due for an adventure.”
          “Ladies.” A voice behind them spoke.
          “Professor Shah.” Oaks squealed out, pushing her blonde hair away from her face.
          The Professor was a stern woman with her arms crossed. Her narrow eyes looked at the two girls behind a pair of slim styled rectangular glasses. “Astronomy is not Divination. You won’t find the mysteries of the cosmos charted out on your palms or at the bottom of your teacups.” She uncrossed her arms and regarded the class coolly as she walked to the center of the room. “Alas, the heavens remain hazy to the starry-eyed. Now if you were to devote yourselves to persistent and painstaking observation, you just might catch a glimpse.” Her voice now turned into one of excitement. “With that in mind, please take your telescopes—tonight we will be on the observation deck.”
          All the students piled up in a line and walked up a flight of stairs to the observation deck. A few people shivered as a cold breeze hit him on the last step. The observation deck was as it sounded, a deck with no windows used to observe the surroundings. A few giant telescopes were permanently mounted to the deck to observe the stars. Adelaide felt uneasy watching everyone pull out their telescopes as she had forgotten to buy one while in Hogsmeade today.
          “Still don’t have your own?” Professor Shah noticed, walking up to her with her arms crossed behind her. “You can’t be the new student forever, you know. You can share—with Mr. Thakkar.”
          Amit Thakkar was a Ravenclaw student with dark russet hair combed back neatly. His eyes were brown and shining with joy at the prospect of seeing different constellations. He turned quickly upon hearing his name and gestured for her to come take a look through the telescope.
          “Here, I can adjust that for y—“
          Professor Shah wagged her finger, quickly interjecting “No, no. Bring it into focus. On your own.” As Adelaide made the adjustments, she continued, “Now, I expect all of you to put in your stargazing hours outside of class. Is that clear?”
          “But Professor, it’s freezing out.” Adelaide recognized the student that had dueled Sebastian in the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom. It was Leander Prewett. His cheeks were even redder than his hair.
          The Professor looked at him warily. “Mere cold didn’t stop the great stargazers of the past. Look only to the Astronomy Tables they erected throughout the highlands, from which they gazed, millennia ago, on the very selfsame stars above us. Is that clear?” Most of the students just looked at her, cold. She shook her head with a roll of her eyes, “Dismissed.”
          Amit turned to her again, “Hello! I don’t believe we’ve met officially. I’m Amit. I’m something of an Astronomy buff.”
          “Hello Amit,” Adelaide smiled in greeting, “It’s nice to meet you.”
          “Did I hear Professor Shah say that you don’t have your own telescope? I have a spare one you could borrow for the rest of term.”
          She looked at him surprised. “That’s very kind of you, Amit. Are you sure you won’t need it?”
          Amid nodded, “I’m certain. It’s my old one. I finally got my hands on the new Celestia Contemplor. You’ve heard of it, I assume? I mean of course you have—it’s only the pinnacle of all personal stargazing implements. But my old mode’s not too shabby either.” He explained, “Goblin-cut glass, firs-rate optical enchantments. Hate to think such a fine instrument is just collecting dust.”
          Adelaide kept up with little difficulty. “Well, I—Thank you Amit.”
          “Think nothing of is.” He told her, “Anyway, the telescope’s in the storage room right underneath us. You can’t miss it. I have some, uh, reading to finish on the lower deck. Come find me there afterwards—and bring the telescope. There’s something I want to talk to you about.”
          Adelaide found it peculiar, but she found the telescope easily enough, and went downstairs to find Amit. Once she spotted him, she said, “I have the telescope. It’s nicer than I had expected.”
          “I would not offer a prospective stargazer a third-rate Lunascope. But there is, um, something else.”
          There it is. He wanted something, she thought. “Yes, what is it?”
          “You remember those Astronomy tables Shah was going on about? It just so happens I’ve been reading up on them a little myself. And it seems there may be one right here at Hogwarts. I believe I could use it to find hidden constellations.”
          “And you need someone to help you find it.” She guessed.
          He nodded, “I do. Are you in?” When she said yes, he continued, “No one from the Gobstones club will go with me. Said they’d rather get spit on by a stone than—well, they are cowards. Let us get moving while the stars are still out. I’ll show you how to use that telescope once we get there, I promise.”
          They walked towards down the Astronomy towers with Amit talking animatedly about the many constellations he’d spied from the observation deck. What she wasn’t prepared for was seeing a certain Slytherin waiting for her.
          “Is your class done?” He asked, walking up to them.
          “Yes, but—“
          Amit interrupted her, “She’s helping me look for something, Sebastian.”
          “Thakkar.” Sebastian said with an icy smile, “I don’t recall I was talking to you.”
          Adelaide looked at the time on a nearby grandfather clock. It was almost ten p.m. “Amit, let’s find this Astronomy table and then call it a night.” She looked at Sebastian, a little hopeful. “I’ll see you for breakfast?”
          He nodded to her, keeping his eyes on Amit with a steely glare. “Goodnight, Adelaide.”
          “Night, Sebastian.”
          Once they were out of ear shot, Amit looked at her sideways with a curious look. “Are you and Sebastian dating?”
          She shook her head, “Not at the moment.”
          “Good.”
          She could see the tops of his ears were turning red, but she chose to blatantly ignore it. When it came time to it, she would turn him down fair and square. They approached a run down shed in the garden, the moon casting an eerie glow down on it. A ball of anxiety was forming in her stomach, but she had in fact faced worst. Plus, she was slowly growing stronger. She could handle it.
          Once inside, there were numerous objects and furniture covered by a white piece of fabric. Amit led her towards the staircase which they followed up. Adelaide had thought it was a small shed from the outside, but it was obvious there was some magic involved. Underneath what used to be a window, but all the glass was shattered; was a large astronomy table.
          “I was right about the tables! They really are ‘gateways to the far stars,’ just as the book said!” He exclaimed, forgetting her presence almost entirely. “And your contribution was invaluable. Rest assured, you shall be credited in my memoirs one day.” He added with a wink. “Oh, an about my old telescope—don’t bother returning it. You should keep it.”
          Adelaide smiled, this was easy enough. She didn’t do anything besides give him some moral support in coming along. “That’s quite generous. Thank you.”
          “You are welcome. It has goblin-cut glass and a Gobbledegook inscription. I’m practically fluent in Gobbledegook, you know.” He stated matter-of-factly and a little proudly. “It’s all in the throat, really. Gobbledegook, you know. And how you pronounce your ‘R’s.” He cleared his throat next. “Ahem, anyway, glad our adventure was a success. I will see you soon.”
          Amit and Adelaide parted ways. One going to the Ravenclaw common room and the other heading to Slytherin. She partly hoped that Sebastian would be there waiting for her, but he wasn’t. She wanted to talk about what had happened earlier. Their kiss that she hoped wasn’t spur of the moment, but rather a build up of emotions they shared. The kiss only confirmed how much Adelaide liked him. And she hoped he felt the same way.
          Once she made it to her dormitory, everyone else was asleep. But in the pale moonlight on top of her emerald green sheets, she could see there was a letter. It was from Natsai Onai. She remembered the girl from Charms with Professor Ronen. She opened the letter, reading it carefully.

          Adelaide Clark,
          Everyone has been talking about you defending Hogsmeade from the Troll attack. And I shall never forget watching Sirona stand up to Rookwood and Harlow in the Three Broomsticks. Both of you have inspired me to take a stand of my own.
          Men like Rookwood and Harlow are the reason my mother and I left Matabeleland. I am not going to sit by and watch them destroy my new home. Rumor has it that Theophilius Harlow runs Rookwood’s day-to-day operations. Taking him down would cripple Rookwood’s entire enterprise. When I brought this idea to Officer Singer, she was polite, but perhaps understandably would not discuss details with a student.
I overheard some of Rookwood’s lot talking about a massive poaching operation that Harlow is planning. I was thinking that we could investigate a bit. Try to get the evidence that Officer Singer needs. In two nights, meet me outside Falbarton Castle at right after sunset.

          Natsai Onai.

          Adelaide frowned, sitting on the bed, and holding the letter. Lately, it felt as if she was always risking her life for one reason or another, but Natsai could be right. If Officer Singer was convinced of the poaching plans, then having another force trying to take down Rookwood and Harlow would help ease some of the pressures. They wouldn’t focus so much on kidnapping her as evading the Aurors.
          She laid in bed, closing her eyes, and hoping not to have any nightmares.
          And she didn’t.
          Adelaide dreamt of a boy who smelt of cinnamon and clove who wrapped her in his arms and kept the nightmares away.

Chapter Text

Sweet like Honeydukes

          Adelaide was the first to breakfast. She had been waiting for the guys to wake up, but after almost a half hour of sitting in the Common Room waiting for them, she decided to go on her own. She still saved them seats at the table which was luck on their part because they strolled in with only fifteen minutes to spare before breakfast was over. Ominis was yawning as he walked in and Sebastian looked disheveled. He ran a hand through his hair, trying to wake himself up whilst Adelaide tried to ignore the memory of how those curls wrapped around her fingers.
          “Good Morning.” Ominis greeted, sitting down across from her.
          Sebastian made a noise that sounded like good morning, but between his yawn she could barely make out the words. She smiled, “Morning. Why are you both so tired?”
          Ominis shrugged, buttering some toast. “Genius over there forgot that he had a parchment due this morning on an introduction to Ghoul Studies. We finished it early this morning.”
          “Ghoul Studies?” She echoed.
          Sebastian only nodded sleepily, eyes barely open as he bit into a sweet pastry. Ominis answered for him again, “Yes, as in the study of ghosts and poltergeists. After Peeves spied and told on him again to the librarian, Sebastian signed up for an extra class to learn how to banish Peeves out of the School indefinitely.”
          Adelaide choked on a laugh and shook her head. “Of course. What classes do you two have today?”
          “Flying and Ghouls Studies.” Sebastian mumbled.
          Ominis frowned, “Muggle studies and Divination. I don’t think I can listen to the Professor drone on and on again about the newest muggle invention of Incandescent lighting.”
          “Sorry,” Adelaide drawled sarcastically, “We don’t all have magical abilities and candles that never wane. My father and I were too poor to have such a luxury like incandescent lighting. We lived in a farmhouse in rural country.”
          “Love, you know that’s not what I meant. The topic is simply boring is all.” Ominis said through a bite of buttered toast, “At the very least, I’m not a dunce who waited until the last minute to write about the history of Ghouls in Hogwarts.”
          Sebastian shrugged at his comment, continuing to eat as time ticked on. As they made their way from the breakfast, Adelaide waited until there was no one close to them to talk about the letter she received from Natsai.
          “I received a letter last night.” She informed them, “From Natsai Onai.”
          Ominis looked puzzled, “Who?”
          “The Gryffindor?” Sebastian’s expression matched Ominis,’ “What in Merlin’s name does she want with you?”
          Adelaide lowered her voice, “Apparently, Rookwood and Harlow have a big poaching scheme in the makings. She wants me to help her track down some evidence in Falbarton Castle that would implicate Harlow and anyone associated with him to Officer Singer.”
          “You truly can’t go one day without putting your life in danger, huh?” Ominis grimaced, ruffling the back of her head affectionately.
          Sebastian was frowning, nodding in agreement with Ominis. “I understand it needs to be done, but why you? Couldn’t Natsai have given this information to the Aurors?”
          “It appears she did, but the Aurors either didn’t believe her or some have turned their coat.”
          “I’ve got to get to class.” Ominis rolled his eyes, “This conversation isn’t finished. I’ll see you all tonight.”
          Adelaide briefly said her goodbye as the pale blond pulled out his wand to guide himself to the Muggle Studies classroom. She idly thought about how interesting it could be to see her old world from a different perspective. A Wizard’s perspective.
          “Have you ever been to Honeydukes?” Sebastian inquired, breaking her train of thought.
          She looked up at him, a little confused. “Honeydukes? I think we passed that store when I went to get a new wand, right?”
          “We did. But you’ve never been inside?” When she shook her head, he continued, “Very well. I’ll meet you outside on the path to Hogsmeade right before lunch. Don’t eat, we can dine in Hogsmeade.”
          Adelaide smiled, excitement bubbling up inside her. “Okay. I’ll see you then.”
          “It’s a date.” Sebastian winked and headed to his class.

          Adelaide leaned against a tree, waiting for him. She had never gone on a date before, but she recalled that both parties were supposed to be on time. It was almost half way past lunch when Sebastian showed up out of breath.
          “What took you so long?” She asked with a smile.
          Sebastian gave her a bemused look. “Professor Gables demanded we present our papers to the class. And she was not amused about mine.”
          “What do you mean?”
          “Apparently, Poltergeists are the bane of Hogwarts existence and to truly understand Magic, all reading material including that which is in the Restricted Section is not an adequate thesis.”
          Adelaide laughed, “It’s not. And you just told on yourself for always being in places you’re not supposed to be”
          He waved a dismissive hand as they began to walk on the path of Hogsmeade, “Everyone already knew because of that damned Poltergeist. I swear, he has nothing better to do with his time.”
          “Sebastian, he’s dead. He has nothing, but time.” She pointed out.
          He rolled his eyes, “He’s going to have a lot of time on his hands when I finally cast him out.” He was silent for a moment before adding, “Are you going to help Onai tomorrow?”
          “Yes. Like I said earlier, if no ones going to do anything about it—then I need to.”
          “You don’t need to try and carry the world on your shoulders, Adelaide.” He tucked his hands into his robe, peering down at her seriously. “I understand you have Magic a wizard could only dream of, but I’m worried you’re going to burn yourself out.”
          “It’s hard.” She admitted for the first time. “But the sooner this is all over, the sooner I can focus on being a normal student. And focus on a certain Slytherin that decided to kiss me yesterday?” She expected a cocky or devilish look, but he looked dejected and gloomy. At this, she continued, “Or we can forget it happened?”
          Sebastian looked at her with an unreasonable expression. “It’s not that I don’t have feelings for you, Adelaide. I know I do. But there’s so much happening in both of our lives. You’re off saving the Wizarding World and I want to help you, but I’m also spending every waking moment trying to figure out a cure for Anne.”
          She stopped walking, putting a hand on his arm. “Sebastian…I understand.” She wished she didn’t. She wished that the dark wizards and the goblins of the world didn’t have to affect her love life as well. “Maybe we can revisit this conversation when everything’s all over? After we defeat all the evil wizards and goblins, and cure Anne?”
          He nodded, pulling her in a hug. She hugged him back because she was afraid of him disappearing after this. She nuzzled her face against his collarbone, enjoying the sweet scent of cinnamon on him. He smelled like the pastry he ate so much. He pressed his lips against her forehead, whispering, “There’s nothing I’d want more, darling.”
          They arrived to the viridescent building with red over pale lettering that proudly stated HONEYDUKES. On either side of the windows, they were displaying floating cotton candies. The moment they walked in, the smell of sugar and chocolate hit them full force. Inside the candy was a large number of iridescent colors that beckoned her to try all the free samples.
          Sebastian grabbed a box from the top shelf next to them, “Here, wouldn’t you like to try this?
          Adelaide read the box twice, thinking she’d read it too fast the first time. “Cockroach Clusters” She read out-loud, disgusted. “Sebastian, are they really….”
          He laughed, putting them away. “Yes, they’re really made with cockroaches and peanuts.”
          She scrunched up her nose, “Eww.” She looked around, reading a few names that stuck out, “Ice Mice. Peppermint Toad. Fudge flies? Sebastian, what’s actually made of confectionary here?”
          “Chocolate frogs.” Sebastian gave her a boyish grin. “We’ll buy some for the walk back. Although Ominis’ doesn’t care for them.”
          “He doesn’t? Is it because they’re made of frogs?”
          “They’re made of 70% Croakoa,” He corrected, “And have you ever seen a blind man try to catch a frog? Anne and I released ten different packages one day, thinking it’d be a fun game to play. It took us hours with just us two and Ominis running into us every few minutes.”
          Adelaide’s heart warmed at the thought of the three of them playing together like that as first years, and a time when Sebastian’s heart wasn’t so weighed down by his sister getting cursed. “I wish I had known I was a witch sooner.”
          “I’m not.” Sebastian grimaced, “If we met when I was eleven, I probably would have played silly pranks on you to hide how much I fancied you.” She followed him down another aisle where he pointed, “Look, exploding bonbons.”
          She watched as another student a year or two younger than her ate one of them and then started breathing fire. She backed up in surprise against Sebastian who put his hands on her shoulders and squeezed lightly. Adelaide looked up, “How about we purchase some Chocolate Frogs, Jelly Slugs, and…Ominis and Anne would both like Treacle Fudge.”
          “As long as there’s no actual slugs involved, sure.” Adelaide agreed cautiously.
          They paid for a handful of snacks, and headed to the Three Broomsticks for some food and butterbeer. Once they were seated with a Shepherd’s pie to share, Sebastian’s happy demeanor turned uncharacteristically sheepish.
          “I hope you had fun today.” He smiled at her, “There’s much going on as we discussed earlier, but I wanted to…give you a fun afternoon. Remember that life doesn’t have to be quite so serious all the time.”
          She smiled in return, “Today’s the most fun I’ve had in a long time Sebastian. Thank you, truly.” Adelaide wished every day could be like this. How amazing would it be to only worry about passing her classes and finding time to spend with Sebastian. Sneaking into dark corners for a stolen kiss or two. “The only way today could have been better is if Ominis and Anne had been able to join us.”
          Sebastian nodded in agreement, “One day.”

Chapter Text

The High Keep

          It had been a heated argument—one which Ominis ended, but the verdict was in. Sebastian would not be joining this time. She had argued how dangerous it had been last time when they were in the Forbidden Forest, but Sebastian had countered that she wouldn’t even be alive right now if it weren’t for him. Which is arguably true. Not arguably, it is true. But what was also true is that she’s gotten stronger since then. She couldn’t wield Ancient Magic at will, but she recognized the fire inside her burning whenever she had been dueling for a while.
          Ominis didn’t want her going either, but agreed that something had to be done. He just also wished that it didn’t have to be her. And he told Sebastian he still had seven books checked out from the library in the hopes of finding a cure for Anne. Four books in braille sat next to Ominis in the Undercroft where she left them.
          She met Natsai, or Natty as she learned she preferred to be called by Falbarton Castle. There were a couple lanterns to light the way, but it was pretty dark and gloomy under the new moon. Good for a couple of Hogwarts students to be lurking about under the cover of night.
          She spotted Natty beside a wheel cart. Once Natty saw her, she whispered, “Psst. Over here. Quickly.” Adelaide ducked beside the cart next to her. “I am glad that you received my owl. We need to stay low and remain quiet.”
          “Natty, why are we all the way out here? Did you really discover something to incriminate Harlow?”
          “I did some investigating to find out what Harlow is up to. I followed him to the Hog’s Head. I noticed him reading a letter. All I could see was that it was signed by and bore the seal of Victor Rookwood.” Her voice rose in excitement. “That letter is the tangible proof that Officer Singer needs. It is why I followed Harlow here and why I wrote to you. I need your help to retrieve it. “
          Adelaide bit the inside of her cheek, thinking hard. “Can’t we just bypass Officer Singer and go directly to the Ministry?” She had connections with the Minister after all. Her knight in shining armor, she thought sarcastically.
          “Do you think they will listen to a student?” She rolled her eyes, “Only Officer Singer can start an investigation. The Ministry will come in later.”
          At this, Adelaide narrowed her eyes. “You seem to be very determined in stopping Rookwood and Harlow. Why?”
          “I knew men like him in Uganda. I know how bad things can get if they are not stopped.” She heaved a sigh. “It’s a long story—one I promise to share when we have more time. For now, let’s do what we came to do.”
          “I’ll help you find the letter.” Adelaide relented, “Let’s hurry.”
          Natty nodded, “I do not see any guards, but we should still try to be as quiet as possible. Harlow is here after all.”
          Quietly, they scanned the permitter of the Castle—ensuring to dodge the sight of any dark wizards patrolling the top platforms. They managed to find a bunch of boxes stacked enough like a staircase to hoist themselves up. As they climbed up onto one of the Castle platforms, she could hear shouting echoing across the entire ruined estate.
          “Gah! Restrain the beast!” They heard what was assumed to be Harlow shouting on one of the higher levels of the Castle.
Adelaide and Natty ducked behind on of the decrepit castle walls as they realized the shouting wasn’t coming from a higher level, but rather one right in front of them as the wooden archway was mechanically opened through by Harlow’s men. What sprung through was a familiar white Hippogriff.
          Harlow along with three other dark wizards were casting spells to keep Highwing back and hurt him enough to keep him grounded.
          Adelaide gritted her teeth as she heard its pained cries. “Highwing.”
          “Do you know that Hippogriff?” Natty asked her in disbelief.
          She was saved from answering as Harlow bellowed at the other dark wizards, “Get this creature to the roof. NOW!”
          “…Very well. New plan.” Natty hissed, “I get the evidence and you free that Hippogriff. Agreed?” She stood up quickly, “This is our chance—go!”
          Adelaide ran after her, but she was few seconds too slow as the wooden door mechanically closed without her. Natty managed to slip through as she was ahead of the dark red haired wizard.
          “Blast it.” She swore colorfully enough to make Sebastian proud. “There’s got to be a another way to get up to the roof—somewhere.” Her voice was barely above an aggravated whisper as she was cautious not to let anyone hear her.
          To her right underneath a singular lantern, she saw a couple crates and a wooden rafter leaned up against the wall. After moving some of the heavy crates with a recently learned spell Wingardium Leviosa, she was able to make another convenient staircase for herself. Although she had to lift herself up with the rafter and felt her arms burning from the nightly work out. She really needed to exercise her arms more instead of just running away from something trying to kill her all the time.
          Adelaide casted a disillusionment charm once she was on the higher platform, spotting a couple of dark wizards on the look out. “Petrificus Totalus.” She whispered, watching as their bodies seized up and they fell to the floor with blank looks on their faces.
          Rounding the corner through a narrow passage, she heard its cries. The Hippogriff had chains around its legs.
          “Highwing!” She cried out, running towards the beast. It stood up upon seeing her and she gently put a hand to its head. “It’s all right. There we go.” She broke the chains and realized there was another Hippogriff beside Highwing. She climbed up onto of Highwing just as Natty came running out.
          “There you are!” She exclaimed, out of breath.
          Adelaide looked at her quickly, hearing the shouting from the other wizards, “Hurry! We have to leave!”
          Natty broke the chains on the other Hippogriff, but it ran away without a second look towards her. Highwing started galloping and took Natty in its claws as they sailed off the roof.
          “Stop them!” They heard Harlow roar from the Castle platform.
          Streaks of red and purple pierced the air, but it was the green lightening like spells that were thrown her way she was worried about.

Crucio

Imperio

Avada Kedavra

Accio

Bombarda

          She flinched as one of the spells came and whizzed passed the side of her face. Adelaide heart Natty scream as she realized Highwing had let her go, but it was to ride on the back of the other Hippogriff that had left. Relief flooded her as the Castle was quickly becoming a distant figure and memory.
          It was over.

          It was almost day break by the time the Hippogriffs landed in a clearing near the castle.
          Natty looked at her, eyes bright. “How exciting!” She laughed.
          “It was exhilarating, wasn’t it?” Adelaide grimaced. Truth be told, part of her liked all the late night escapades and feeling as if she was contributing to something more than herself. “I wasn’t sure if we were going to make it out alive.”
          The other girl looked at her with a haughty look. “There was no need to worry. I had it all under control.”
          “Were you able to find the letter?” Adelaide asked, “The one to incriminate Rookwood and Harlow?”
          Natty nodded with a fierce smile. “Summoned it straight out of Harlow’s hands.” She paused as a thought struck her. “I will say I did not expect to see him cast the Killing Curse at us. He won’t forget this. Be on your guard.”
          Adelaide smiled inwardly. She was beginning to consider it an odd day when someone didn’t try to cast an Unforgivable Curse on her. “Of course. What did the letter say?”
          “That Rookwood’s looking for a phoenix. Not sure where he will find one,” She chuckled, “But it also included Harlow’s orders to inspect that castle for the poachers. Enough to connect Harlow to the crimes. I shall deliver the letter to Officer Singer. She’ll have to do something when she sees it.” Natty paused. “Now, tell me, where did you meet these Hippogriffs?”
          “I’ve only met Highwing before.” Adelaide told her honestly, “Poppy introduced us.”
          Natty laughed, “Poppy Sweeting knows a Hippogriff. Of course she does.” She shook her head as if it made all the sense in the world. “Poppy will be relieved to know that Highwing’s safe. I came to the right person for help…” She paused again and her smile turned into a frown. “My mother will be worried. I must go. Seek me out soon, I shall have much to tell you.”
          The other Hippogriff galloped away with Natty on its back as it headed closer to Hogwarts. Adelaide dismounted the white Hippogriff, smiling as she bowed to it. “Thank you.”
          The Hippogriff bowed back as if to say thank you as well, before it flew off into the sunrise. Adelaide settled on walking back the last mile to Hogwarts needing a moment to collect herself. Hopefully Officer Singer had all she needed to take out Rookwood and Harlow. That would lessen a lot of her worries. She was still having trouble sleeping and with these late nights.
          Her vision blurred a little bit as wave of dizziness came over her.
          I need to sleep, she thought tiredly. The adrenaline was gone. She spotted a nearby merchant selling floo powder and a station near him. She couldn’t Apparate into Hogwarts, but the floo stations were available and the School recognized students. She paid a few sickles and threw the powder into the flames.
          “Slytherin Common Room.” She demanded clearly.
          The familiar rush of wind in her ears, when she appeared—nausea flooded through her and she collapsed to her knees.
          “Adelaide!” Ominis had his wand out and was nearby when he sensed her presence.
          She looked up, still feeling sick. “Ominis?”
          Frustration with a mixture of panic flashed across his face. “Are you hurt? Seb isn’t here—he’s—well never mind him, are you about to die or the like?”
          “I never knew you ramble when you panic.” She quipped, tiredly standing up, “No, i’m just very tired. I didn’t even bruise this time.”
          Relief visibly flooded through him. “It’s like a sick trade off between the three of you of who’s going to give me a heart attack next.”
          “It’s like a sick trade off between which dark being is trying to cast an Unforgivable to me.” She joked.
          He glared, “That’s not funny.”
          “What’s not funny?” The missing link finally appeared with his hair wet from a shower. He looked at her and frowned, not missing a beat as he put the back of his hand to her head. “You’re feverish. Ominis, don’t you see how red her cheeks are?”
          Ominis took a deep breath. He glanced over at his longest friend…and pointed his wand at him. “Riddikulus.” After the pink smoke cleared, Adelaide bursted out laughing at the white and red make up on Sebastian’s face. “There, since you like to jest so much.”
          The morning began with an angry, brooding jester who left to wash his face before Breakfast started.

Chapter Text

The Quarrel Between Brothers

          Breakfast was rather…tense. Ominis didn’t say much besides ‘pass the butter’ and ‘shut up.’ Sebastian didn’t even eat his beloved cinnamon pastries, he had a bowl of oats with fruits and seemed to be mulling something over.
          “I’ve got to get to class.” Ominis muttered before leaving first. This confused her because they all had Herbology together today.
          Adelaide bit into a piece of toast covered in strawberry jam and raised an eyebrow towards the brown haired Slytherin. “What’d you do?”
          “Me? Why do you assume it’s my fault?” Sebastian looked at her reproachfully. Adelaide didn’t say anything, just gave him a look. He rolled his eyes, “Finish eating and we’ll talk about it on the way to Herbology.”
          She shrugged and finished eating quickly, wanting to know what the two boys were arguing about. They walked out of the Grand Hall and Sebastian finally opened up.
          “He’s being ridiculous. Apparently, Salazar Slytherin had a secret scriptorium here in Hogwarts.” He explained, loosening the white and green striped tie around his neck. He was wearing a matching pale green blazer and trousers—unexpectedly dressed up today. Part of her wondered why. “Ominis swears it was used for the Dark Arts, so he wants nothing to do with it.” He huffed, “I reminded him that Anne needs a cure. This ‘scriptorium’ could hold the answers we need.”
          Adelaide saw both sides to the argument. “Ominis is right, you know. Meddling in the Dark Arts is dangerous.”
          “There’s more to Dark Magic than people realize.” Sebastian countered in a frustrated tone, “The Gaunts know this—better than most.” He immediately looked regretful. “Perhaps I’ve spoken out of turn. Ominis’ family history is personal to him.”
          Her curiosity was piqued. “Ominis becomes…distressed…whenever the subject of dark magic and the Unforgivable Curses are talked about. I’d like to know more about it, if you wouldn’t mind telling me. I won’t repeat it.”
          He sighed, looking at her sternly as he spoke in a more hushed tone. “Very well. But do keep this between us.” Adelaide nodded, and he persisted. “Ominis learned dark magic from his parents. Are you familiar with the Cruciatus Curse?”
          She gave him a bemused look. “Crucio, correct? I heard it being cast towards me last night.” Intentionally ignoring his venomous look, she explained, “The Cruciatus Curse—also known as the Torture Curse inflicts excruciating pain on the victim. Harlow tried to cast it, but he missed when I flew away on a Hippogriff.”
          This raised more questions in Sebastians eyes, but he seemed to think better of it. “Apparently, his parents and older siblings had no qualms about casting it on Muggles for sport. Ominis described the sound of the victims’ cries as horrific. So, the first time he was asked to cast it himself as a child, he couldn’t bring himself to do it.” Sebastian’s jaw clenched as he gritted out, “As punishment, his family cast it on him. The anguish was so bad, that when asked to cast it again, he relented.” Now, he sighed, gesturing to himself. “I have repeatedly assured Ominis he did what he had to, but he still hasn’t forgiven himself.”
          The perfect blend of anger and resentment clenched her heart painfully. “How horrible. Poor Ominis. He was only a child—he shouldn’t blame himself.”
          Sebastian nodded in agreement, “After that incident, the rift between Ominis and his family only grew. That is, until I came along. Every moment he isn’t had Hogwarts, he’s with us in Feldcroft. Ominis trusts me. And, more often than not, he winds up listening to me.” They walked in silence for a little bit before nearing the greenhouse. “I’m going to remind him of that when I see him next and see if he’ll see reason.”
          “Finding a cure for Anne is extremely important, Sebastian. I want her to be cured, truly as much as you do.” She pressed her lips together, thinking. “But if Ominis doesn’t want to open up about the scriptorium, you have to respect his wishes as his oldest friend. He loves Anne, but…”
          “But, what if he loves her as he says, he’ll do this.” He snapped angrily.
          Adelaide’s eyes flashed warningly towards him and a crack formed in the ground between them. “Don’t. Do not get angry with me when I’m trying to make you see it from his perspective. If I had to face another dementor as you all called it and there was a solution to all my problems on the other end of it, I’d sooner walk in the opposite direction than deal with the creature that stole my father.”
          Sebastian sighed and nodded, casting her an apologetic look. “I’m sorry. I’m beginning to let my emotions get to me, aren’t I?”
          “You said it.” She said simply, not agreeing or disagreeing. They arrived to Herbology to see see everyone with excited looks on their faces.
          That is, except for Ominis. “What’s that smell? Is she growing Pungous Onion again?”
          The greenhouse was beautiful with clouded glass acting as walls along the first and second floor with the ceiling also glass. Artificial sun lights were posted everywhere to ensure that each plant was receiving just the right amount of light. Vines grew up the sides of the glass and while she thought it would smell like greenery and flowers—it did smell like a really pungent onion was being grown.
          As each student entered the classroom, Professor Garlick was holding a delicately wooden basket. Her long dress was different shades of green, and her right vermillion hair was braided into two pigtails on either side of her shoulder. Adelaide found her hat cute, with flowers around the brim.
          Sebastian reached into the basket with a smile, greeting the professor before a Hufflepuff student ran in front of Adelaide before she could pull something out.
          “Good Morning, Professor Garlick.”
          The Professor smiled, “How wonderful it is to see you again, Lenora dear! Oh, here. You’ll need these for class today.”
          “Oh—um.” Lenora Everleigh began as a squash was summoned from the Professor’s wand.
          Professor Garlick smiled brightly, “A little treat for your auntie.”
          “Ah! One of the newest roses in our garden.” The professor greeted her, causing Sebastian to smirk behind her. “We do look forward to growing together.”
          She looked radiant and happy at the class. “How thrilling it its to have everyone back together again! This year will be filled with enchantment and excitement, but the most important thing cultivated in herbology is knowledge.” She bounced over to the front of the classroom, “The prudent herbologist is no more afraid of the Venomous Tentacula than the Bouncing Bulb.” She threw an orange vegetable towards the Venus Fly looking plant and Adelaide watched in subtle horror as it snapped its teeth to catch the vegetable in the air, and swallow it…with what appeared to be a smile?
          The Herbologist walked up to a podium that overlooked all the students and their plant stations in front of them. “Now then. Today we will be acquainting ourselves with the mellifluous tuber known as the Mandrake Root.”
          Adelaide whispered to Sebastian, “What is mellifluous?”
          “Love, you need to read a book once in a while.” He whispered back, grinning. “Ironically, it means pleasant to the ears.”
          She looked at him indignantly. “I don’t have time to sleep never mind relax and read a book.”
          The Professor shot them a look to hush, and Adelaide blushed in embarrassment. Sebastian’s smirk only grew at the sight of it. “Let’s see if we can make our fibrous friends a bit more comfortable, shall we? First, let’s protect our ears.”
Protect. “So much for being mellifluous.” She grumbled only loud enough to make Sebastian bite his lip to keep from laughing.
All the students took a moment to put enchanted cotton in their ears.
          Professor Garlic continued, “Now, everyone grip their Mandrake by the tendrils and give it a firm tug.” She deliberately ignored Sebastian’s wink in her direction, but the other girls including Lenora giggled.
          As everyone lifted their Mandrake roots in the air, Adelaide was horrid to see a gremlin looking root screaming its bloody head off. Even the enchanted ear plugs did little as she flinched from the ground breaking shrill. This was not pleasant to the ears at all. In fact, even the Greenhouse glass was shattering from the high shrill. She looked around to see that her Mandrake root was significantly bigger than everyone else’s as well.
          “Quickly! Place your Mandrakes in the new pot and pat down the soil!” Professor Garlick was somehow louder than the roots.
          Adelaide hastily placed her Mandrake into a larger pot, scooping up soil to pat down onto the Mandrake root. Part of her was terrified it would bite her if given the opportunity. But as the soil covered the creature, it quieted down almost immediately. The green leaves at the top of its head relaxed.
          “The soil should envelope the root like a warm, dirty, blanket, putting the Mandrake right at ease.” She heard the Professor tell them, happily. Looking up at the shattered ceiling, she used her wand, “Reparo.”
          After the glass had been repaired, Professor Garlick strolled right down and approached Adelaide with an apologetic look. “I’m very sorry about that. Yours was a bit mature, I’m afraid.” Adelaide grimaced, nodding, and she continued, “Splendid work everyone.”

          The rest of class went without a hitch. They learned about caring for Dittany which was a main ingredient for Wiggenweld potions. Adelaide was thinking about stopping by potions class when she realized that Sebastian had been talking.
          She looked at him, puzzled. “What? Were you speaking to me just now?”
          “As if I would be speaking to anyone else right now.” He said dryly.
          Adelaide looked behind her to see one of the Hufflepuff girls next to Lenora eyeing Sebastian like he was a Prince from a fairytale. “You could be to one of your many fans.”
          Sebastian looked at her the way she imagined the Devil looked at Eve when he asked her to taste the apple. “You know you’re the only one for me.”
          She looked away, feeling her face grow hot. “Go talk to Ominis before he heads to his next class.”
          He smiled beside himself, and left her side to seek his oldest friend. If an Unforgivable Curse didn’t kill her, it was going to be him. He was too smooth for his own good, she thought mildly flustered.

Chapter Text

A Brittle Alliance

          A brown, spotted owl swooped down as she parted ways with Sebastian. A letter fell gracefully into her hands and she immediately recognized the wax seal as being from Professor Fig.

          Adelaide,
          Please see me immediately in the Map Chamber. I’d like to hear how your efforts went with your Goblin Friend.
Wishing you well always,
          Professor Fig

          Her eyes widened. She had forgotten to tell him all of her adventures as of late. He’ll be surprised…

          Adelaide ran to Professor Fig, seeing him and the two keepers chatting amongst themselves.
          “I received your owl. I was able to speak with Lodgok—the goblin I mentioned before.” She informed him.
          He looked at her curiously, “What did you learn?”
          “He and Ranrock were close once, but they had a falling out.”
          “You believe he can be trusted?” His once curious look darkened with doubt.
          “I believe he’s trustworthy, yes.” Adelaide’s voice was firm, “He seemed sincere. And Sirona Ryan trusts him.”
          He nodded slowly, taking all the information in. “Very well. Supposing he can be trusted—will he help us get to Ranrock?”
          “I retrieved a stolen helm that he hopes to return to Ranrock in order to regain his confidence.” Adelaide explained.
          He smiled a bit, but his eyes were clouded with worry. “You have been busy. Let’s hope your efforts result in our learning something about Ranrock’s plans.”
          That reminded her… “Lodgok did mention that Ranrock is searching for something, but he couldn’t say what…Perhaps that helm will yield some answers.”
          “Ranrock is searching for something? I feared as much.” Adelaide turned her attention to Charles Rookwood who wore a somber expression on his face. In truth, he seemed to be rather…agitated as well. “I’ve heard an unusual amount of activity—goblins and wizards, I surmise—when visiting my portrait at my castle.”
          There was a glow at her feet and she saw it was Rookwood Castle glowing.
          “My former residence, yes. That castle is also the location of your next trial.” He added.
          Adelaide grimaced. “I’m sorry to tell you that Victor Rookwood—evidently your descendent is a Dark Wizard in league with Ranrock.”
          “My descendant—A Dark wizard?” Charles Rookwood looked stricken with defeat as his eyes turned to Percival Rackham. “I’m afraid we’ve no time to waste.” Once Professor Rackham nodded in agreement, he persisted. “Despite the obstacles that clearly await you, you must get to Rookwood Castle immediately. Not only is it the location of the next trial, it is home to a source of power that would be devastating in the wrong hands.” He paused again, frowning. “I do wish we had the luxury of time; however, I do not doubt your abilities. Find my portrait there as soon as you can.”
          She shook her head as if to shake off the tiredness. “Very well, sir. I’m on my way now.”
          Percival Rackham nodded in her direction, “Best of luck.”
          They left their portraits and Professor Fig turned to Adelaide. “We must waste no time. Shall we?”
          He held out his hand and she nodded. Apparently Professors could Apparate as they wish. They Apparated outside the castle, running behind a tree as the sound of voices carried in the wind.
          Her mentor scowled at the sound. “Professor Rookwood was right. The place is crawling with Victor Rookwood’s lot and Ranrock’s loyalists. They’re working together, all right, but it is not a friendly alliance.” He looked up towards the Castle on the hill. “I’m sure you’ll agree that we need to find a way in other than the front gate. Let’s go.”
          They crept up the hill with the Disillusionment charm casted to hide themselves from prying eyes. As they rounded a tent, she heard Rookwood’s voice becoming louder and angrier at the same time.
          “If I’d known your plan was to dig up half the country—“ He began.
          Professor fig nudged her to join him as he hid behind a couple of wooden crates.
          Ranrock and Rookwood were squared off, facing each other with matching furious expressions.
          “I wouldn’t have to dig if you could simply manage to bring me the child.” Ranrock growled, raising his arms in disbelief.
Rookwood pointed at him, “We wouldn’t need the child if you hadn’t sent a dragon to retrieve the container I spent months and countless Ministry favors tracking.”
          Adelaide frowned at this. Rookwood had dark wizards in hiding at the Ministry? That would make sense—there was corruption everywhere. Even in the Muggle world, it existed. But that made her think of what Ominis had said once.

          “They knew about you. And a Dark Wizard with a connection to the Dementors wants to kill you.’

          It felt like so long again since he’d said that. When she was introduced to the Undercroft. The Ministry knew about her. The Minister himself had retrieved her that night.There were Dark Wizards in the Ministry. And a Dark wizard with a connection to the Dementors wanted to kill her. If the Dark wizard had a connection to Rookwood, she would have been kidnapped long ago. So a rogue Dark wizard with ties to the Ministry was unrelated to Ranrock and Rookwood.
          Adelaide’s head was spinning with questions and at the prospect of an entirely new enemy trying to kill her. But this one…this one was personal. And it was a little unsettling to know the enemy knew her, but she wouldn’t recognize she or he whenever they appeared.
          “You let them board the carriage.” Ranrock’s voice growing louder drew her back into the conversation. “My options were limited once I knew it would be inconveniently beyond my reach at that infernal school.”
          Rookwood began to pace as his anger and frustration boiled over. He looked at the goblin in exasperation. “Have you not acquired enough power here? I allowed you to tunnel under my family home—”
          “ALLOWED ME?” Ranrock bellowed, his stance becoming aggressive. “You are here only because you are descended from a ‘Keeper’ and may at some point inadvertently become valuable.” The Dark wizard turned away from him, beginning to walk away. “We had an agreement. I will share the power that I discovered if you locate the stores of magic that are yet to be found.” He pointed repeatedly to accentuate his point. “So, unless you want another demonstration of my power—a power that you one day hope to wield—Bring me the child.”
          Everything was silent for a moment as the goblin’s armor glowed red, swirling with a corrupted type of magic, and the wizard’s face was contorted in hatred. They parted ways without any more words exchanged between them.
          The Professor’s face looked grim as he glanced at her. “We already knew they were after you, but now we know they’re digging for ‘stores of magic.’”
          Adelaide nodded, “…And Ranrock knows about the Keepers…”
          “Yes, I caught that too.” Professor Fig looked down at his hands, deep in thought. “Professor Rookwood said that you’d understand more once you complete the next trial.”
          Adelaide nodded, her hands wrapping tight around her wand. “Let’s get into that Castle.”
          Professor Fig and Adelaide once again casted the charm, becoming little more than a trickle of the light. They were completely outnumbered here and if Ranrock or Rookwood joined the fight…well it wouldn’t be much of a fight. However, most of the goblins and dark wizards were busy looking at maps of the Castle or only half paying attention as they stood watch—thinking no one in their right mind would attack during the middle of the day.
          However, Adelaide noticed they had broken a container of a sort on the way inside. It wasn’t small to put left over food in, but rather gigantic—almost the size of Sebastian and Anne’s living area in Feldcroft. And not only that, but it radiated an evil, menacing aura. Professor Fig stared at it for a few moments, faced contorted with concern.
          Once inside, they revealed themselves to a portrait of Charles Rookwood who was waiting for the Professor and student.
Adelaide spoke first, in a hushed whisper. “Professor Rookwood, the goblins and Dark wizards who’ve overrun your castle are digging for ‘stores of magic’ and have broken open some sort of container.”
          If she had thought Charles was concerned before, now his expression was ten times worse. “NO!” He cried, leaning forward, “Things are more dire than I could have imagined.” He shuddered, taking a deep breath. “If, as you told Percival, a goblin in his vault was wielding a powerful magic, then they could have somehow learned—it cannot be…”
          “And Sir,” Adelaide’s fists were clenched, nails digging in to her palm. “They know you were a Keeper. Ranrock used the term.”
          Charles Rookwood was baffled. “This makes no sense.” His eyebrows scrunched together under the brim of his medieval hat. “How did—? We shall discuss this later. Right now, you must complete the next trial.”
          Anxiety made her nails dig into her palm hard enough to draw a bit of blood. Adelaide was terrified. She had gone through the first trial some what ready and barely made it through. This time, she was no where near ready, no potions at hand, and she was tired. She didn’t want to appear weak or sound whiney even to herself, but she had only known about magic for little over a month and was now expected to save the world. Alone.
          She looked up at the portrait, eyes stinging, but her voice never wavered. “Just tell me where I need to go.”
          “The power you stand to wield must first be fully understood,” Charles Rookwood explained carefully, “The trials will ensure that. Power without knowledge is dangerous indeed. In the wrong hands… ” His lips thinned in anger. “We will simply have to outwit Ranrock—and my…unfortunate namesake.”
          Adelaide nodded, “Where must I go?”
          “I shall reveal the path. Professor Fig must leave you now.”

Chapter Text

The Second Keeper

          Adelaide didn’t see it coming.
          She only realized there was something in front of her when it swung their arm out and she folded, crashing backwards into a pillar behind her. She heard the audible crack somewhere around her ribs and a pained, stuttering gasp escaped her lips.
          Tears stung in her eyes as a frustrated, “Protego” left her.
          Adelaide had defeated all of the Pensieve Sentries that she saw. But there were three weapons flying around and another archway portal in the middle.
          “Wingardium Leviosa.” She casted towards one of the Sentry to throw it off the platform, but her magic wasn’t affecting it.
          Not even her ancient magic abilities. She rolled, letting another pained gasp escape her as her side burned. She felt something dribble down from her nose and immediately identified it as blood. She had broken something inside her.
          As she looked up, Adelaide realized something. She couldn’t see the Sentries from this side of the portal, but glancing through the archway, she could see them. Without hesitating, she ran through the portal and was able to see all three Pensieve Sentries racing towards her.
          She felt the magic swell up inside her and she used it on two of them. A white beam of pure magic struck down like lightening and crumbled them instantaneously. Adelaide spun around, not missing a second as she casted “Glacius.”
          Inches.
          The blade was inches away from her head.
          Shivers rolled down her spine as she took a step back and shouted, “Diffindo.” Sliced through the Pensieve Sentry with ease. She tried to calm her heavy breathing because it hurt. Adelaide looked around for another portal to appear. This had to be it. Right?
          Adelaide saw a shadow being cast over her and she dodged the Pensieve Guardian as it jumped down onto the platform. All the color rushed out of her face. She was hoping she would never have to fight another one ever again. It began to form a giant ball of energy, but it was purple.
          Adelaide gritted her teeth, “Descendo!”
          The attack the Pensieve Guardian had been building failed—the circular ball of energy collapsing. It swung its foot down, creating a radius of blue energy that threatened to throw her to the ground if she got too close. She stayed on the edge of the platform; weary of the depths below.
          It was a tiring dance. The Pensieve Guardian would create orbs of energy meant to destroy her and she would cast a spell with the corresponding energy to break it. She wielded more of her ancient magic ability than ever before, and felt she could reliantly call it upon herself now whenever she needed it.
          Once the Pensieve Guardian subsided into a spiraling pool of flames, a long bridge appeared with another door opening. She held her side as she half walked, half limped into the next room.
          “What a relief.” She grumbled, spying the giant figure as it stood over the Pensieve. She wasted no time, collecting the artifact as it appeared, and bracing herself as she carefully hunched over to place her face into the basin.

          The Keepers walked past a familiar well in a small hamlet.
          “I must say, I’m curious to hear of Isidora’s travels.” Charles Rookwood said smiling. He went to knock on a cottage door when it swung open, surprising them all.
          Isidora appeared at the doorway, smiling excitedly. “Do come in.” Headmistress Fitzgerald walked in, followed by Professor Rookwood, Rackham, and then Bakar. Isidora regarded them all with another smile gesturing to the chairs, “Please, have a seat.”
          Percival Rackham spoke up next, “Isidora, we are all most intrigued to hear—“ He was cut off as Isidora Morganach turned her back to him and held a wand in one hand, and a glass jar in another.
          “We’re ready.” She called out. She turned to the Keepers as the door opened, “I’ve something to show you.” A man stepped out with a sullen expression on his face. He either ignored the presence of the Keepers or simply did not care. “Father, these are my colleagues from Hogwarts.”
          Her father sat down on a chair, not taking another glance towards the Hogwarts Professors. Isidora continued, “Father hasn’t spoken since my brother died.” Her smile faltered, “On my travels, I confirmed that which I’ve always believed: that we have the power to take away pain.”
          The Keepers gave each other subtle looks of hesitation that appeared to go unnoticed by Isidora Morganach. She didn’t let it stop her as she sat on a chair in front of her father and held the tip-of her wand towards where his heart should be in his chest.
          As a white light glowed at the tip of her wand, Professor Rackham called out in a warning, alarmed tone. “Isidora.”
          The Ancient Magic wielder looked at his old student in horror as traces of ancient magic swirled around the tip of her wand in a mixture of dark blues and white before it bubbled into something ugly and red. Her father gasped in suffocated breaths as pain left his body through the corrupted art form of magic.
          “What have you done…?” Percival Rackham asked lowly.
          Isidora spoke in a sort of child-like wonder with a far off gaze in her eyes. “I took his pain.”
          The magic swirled around her wand, some of it escaping as she tried placing it in a jar. “This is uncharted magic, Isidora.” He reflected with his hands raised in a cautionary stance. Speaking to the other Professors he informed them, “You can only see what has been sealed in the jar—and we do not know what power that may hold. But the traces of that magic are different from what I’ve seen before.”
          “Thank you.” Isidora turned sharply with a large smile plastered on her face as Mr. Morganach thanked her in a detached, quiet voice.

          Adelaide lifted her head, irritated at the memory. She understood where Isidora was coming from, but everyone must know what pain is to understand what love is. You couldn’t choose which emotions to feel and which to forget about. The memory of her father caused her much pain, but the fleeting memories of him teaching her to walk, to cook, to paint—all of these were memories she cherished.
          She resisted the urge to sit down, fearing that she’d never stand back up. The pain was becoming too great, but she needed to escape without the goblins or dark wizards noticing her. She recalled there was a floo powder station near Rookwood Castle and she had some left over from last time in the event of an emergency, but she could get there fast if…there was a distraction.
          Adelaide crept down a spiraling staircase, casting the Disillusionment charm as voices were heard. Goblins.
          “I disagree. Puffskein taste disgusting. I prefer Niffler.” She heard one drawl, taking his helm off to scratch his balding head.
          The goblin to his right scowled, “You can’t say that, you haven’t had my mum’s Puffskein mince pies. They’re delicious.”
          She crept behind them carefully, casting a spell quietly towards the cauldron they now had their backs to, “Incendio.”
          The fire grew and quickly spread throughout the room. Armor clanged as a makeshift bell as someone shouted fire. Adelaide dodged all the incoming warriors as they shouted.
          “Who was supposed to be watching the food?”
          “I’ll have your head—that was expensive meat”
          Adelaide grimaced, using her robe to cover her mouth as the smoke burned her eyes. She made it to the floo station, careful not to stumble or run into anyone. It seemed that everyone was preoccupied by the fire to her relief.
          She felt woozy as the blood began to fall from her nose again. The world was spinning as she threw the powder and muttered what she thought was Hogwarts.

          It was…in fact not Hogwarts. Not even close. And instead of giving Sebastian or Ominis a scare, she heard a familiar voice cry out her name.
          “Adelaide?!”
          She looked up, hunched over to see two Anne Sallows. “Anne? Why is there two of you?”
          “You look terrible—not that I’m one to talk much these days—what happened to you?” She frantically asked, giving her a once over, “Is Sebastian here with you?”
          Adelaide leaned against the well that was beside her. Anne took a bit of well water to clean the smoke from her face. She grimaced in pain, “Do you have any Wiggenweld?”
          The younger Sallow shook her head looking around for any sign of her brother, “Uncle Solomon went on an important trip for the day. He’ll be back tomorrow. I’ll send Sebby an owl letting him know what’s going on. Oh dear,” She breathed heavily for moment, pain reflected in her eyes. “Two broken girls, let’s do this.”
          Adelaide choked on a bemused laugh, but together both girls hobbled towards the Sallow home, and Adelaide was placed in a bed with dark sage green sheets. She sniffed, “Cinnamon and clove. Is this Sebastian’s bed?”
          The brunette smirked, “Is that what’s on your mind? Not the fact that you’re bleeding and…May I?” Adelaide wasn’t sure what she was asking permission for, but she nodded. Anne lifted her shift up, “Your entire ribcage is bruised. Did you wrestle a troll?”
          “No…” Adelaide frowned, feeling bile rise up in her throat. “I think I’m going to puke.”
          A bucket was thrown next to her as she vomited the contents of breakfast. “Oh dear. Drink this.”
          She drank a bright, glowing emerald potion. Her stomach turned again at the last time this happened, but when the glass vial was empty—the pain in her side was only a dull ache. Her head cleared a bit, but she was still utterly exhausted.
          “Thank you Anne.” She mumbled sleepily, putting an arm over her head. “I owe you an explanation, but…” Her voice drifted off as she succumbed to sleep.

          Adelaide wasn’t sure where she was when she woke up. But she could hear whispers.
          “Merlin’s beard! What are you doing here?” It was Anne.
          She heard an incredulous voice echo, “What are you doing here? Are you kidding me? Your letter read and I quote, ‘Sebby, I found Adelaide on death’s door, but fret not—I gave her one of my special potions. She should survive the night. Love you!’ What did you expect to happen?!”
          “Shhhh.” Anne hushed her brother. “She’s asleep, the poor thing. Why was she like that Sebastian? Is she…doing dangerous things? Like our parents—“
          “No,” he interrupted firmly. “Adelaide isn’t anything like that. She’s…It’s not my secret to tell. I can’t. You’ll have to ask her. But what I can say is that Adelaide is good. Merlin, she’s much better than me.”
          “You don’t mean that.” Anne sounded confused, “Sebastian why would you—“
          He must have looked at her because her words died in her throat. “I won’t keep arguing this Anne. It should have been me that night. You and Adelaide are both…” He sighed, “You both really keep my heart ready to give out any moment now.”
          “Hey now, it’s my heart that’s ready to—“ Another look. Her voice turned sweet, “Relax brother. Do you want to see her?”
          Adelaide heard shuffling and then she felt the back of a warm hand pressing against her cheek. “Is she in any pain?”
          “I don’t believe so. I think she may have fractured a few ribs and one of her lungs may have been punctured. Honestly, I’m not quite sure how she survived.”
          Sebastian snorted. “I do. One of your brilliant potions.” He paused, “When is…?”
          “Tomorrow night.”
          “He really left you alone?”
          The bed dipped carefully next to her and she flinched as a cold, wet rag was pressed against her forehead. Adelaide stirred, her eyes fluttering open slowly to see a worried Sebastian peering down at her. His hair was wind blown from a broom ride; his cheeks flushed from the wind. He wasn’t wearing his robe, but just the green blazer and trousers from earlier. Anne was sitting on a stool beside him, holding another vial between her fingers.
          “How are you feeling?” She asked brightly.
          Adelaide took a deep breath, relieved not to be in much pain. “Better. Thank you.”
          Sebastian gave her a wry face. “Shouldn’t have said that. Now she’ll want an explanation.”
          Anne looked from Sebastian to Adelaide. “Want? I demand one. I saved your life after all.”
          Adelaide sighed, “Might as well, I suppose. Sebastian, can you? I’m tired.”
          He nodded, grabbing her hand, and intertwining his fingers with hers. Something that didn’t go unnoticed by the keen brunette beside him. “Sleep, love. I’ll wake you again soon.”
          The auburn haired Witch nodded, letting sleep envelop her. For the first time in a while when she wasn’t on the brink of death—she didn’t have nightmares. Instead, she dreamt of an older version of her. Maybe ten years from now. This Adelaide was resting her head on the shoulder of an older brown haired freckle faced man. An infant laid in a cradle in front of them, the boy with freckles like his Father—and she watched as he yawned while the man read him a bedtime story…

Chapter Text

Another Owed Explanation

 “Adelaide? Adelaide?” She frowned, rolling onto her side and bringing up the blanket to cover her face. She heard a soft laugh before the blanket was pulled away. “It’s time to wake up. 

“Who says?” She grumbled, rubbing her eyes. 

Sebastian smiled, eyes shining with amusement. “Your ride back, that’s who. If we leave now, there won’t be anyone up for breakfast yet.” 

“Where’s Anne?” She looked behind him to see Anne was snoring softly in another bed. 

“She promised to write to you. But she doesn’t sleep well, so let’s not wake her.” He advised her, solemnly. “Shall we? Do you think you’ll be able to ride on a broomstick?” 

Adelaide shook her head, sitting up. “It doesn’t hurt as much, but I’m still very tired, Sebastian. I’ll probably fall off the broom.” 

“Then you’ll just have to hold on tight.” He pointed out, helping her up. All of her muscles ached, but they weren’t in pain, luckily. 

Adelaide was able to splash water on her face to wake her up and silently thanked Anne for the spare toothbrush she had left out next to the sink with a little note. Use this. And please come back soon. 

They silently left the house like two people sneaking out for a late night rendezvous. Sebastian had discarded the Sky Scythe as if he had gotten off of it on a hurry next to the house and thrown it to the side haphazardly. 

“How did you get this? I returned the key to Professor Fig.” She looked at him confused. 

The corner of his lip quirked up in a bemused smile. “I owe Reyes a favor, now.” 

“I’m sorry.” She apologized, swinging her leg over the broom. 

He angled his face to show her a serious look, his lips now unsmiling. “You can make it up to me by never doing this again, Adelaide. Ominis and I just about had a heart attack thinking you were dead. And I didn’t even know you had left to see the next trial through. I even said you seemed feverish this morning. Did you really—“ 

He was cut off as she pressed her lips against his. She felt the tip of his tongue slide deliciously across her lower lip, wanting to deepen the kiss. She smiled and pulled back, her smile only growing at the sight of his disappointment. 

“There are other ways to tell me to be quiet.” He mimicked her, remembering their first kiss underneath the Astronomy tower staircase. 

Adelaide wrapped her arms around Sebastian, “This one was more fun.” 

He barked a laugh and turned his attention to the matter at hand. Slowly they lifted off the ground, but this time she wasn’t afraid to watch. The hamlet and surrounding cottages faded into nothing more than tiny dots. People on the path to and from Feldcroft appeared as tiny ants walking with a destination in mind. 

Adelaide wasn’t sorry for going to Rookwood Castle, but she was sorry for not telling Sebastian or Ominis first. But in the moment, she was only thinking about the ticking time bomb that was Ranrock. Her side panged at the thought of their conversation. 

Bring me the child. 

She was scared. Her fists clenched and she almost jumped when Sebastian put a hand on hers. 

“It’s alright now.” He said over the wind, rubbing her knuckles with the pad of his thumb. 

It was still far off from sunrise, the pale moonlight glowed across his face. She rested her chin against the back of his shoulder. 

“Ranrock and Rookwood are still trying to get to me.” She said quietly, “And they’re looking for ‘stores of ancient magic.’” 

“Stores of ancient magic?” He repeated confused. 

She sighed, “Isidora was able to take pain away with her magic.” Adelaide didn’t like how Sebastian stiffened. As if he personally was affected by this news. 

“She could…take pain away with ancient magic?” She definitely did not like the hope in his voice. 

Adelaide scowled, “She discovered a way to. But I don’t agree with it at all.” He was silent so she persisted, “It’s just as wrong as using a love potion to make someone love you.” 

“What else did you see?” Sebastian inquired. 

“That was it. I need to go to the Map Chamber when we get back and talk to the Keepers. Let them know that I survived the second trial.” She informed him. 

He shook his head, his hair tickling the side of her face. “You need to rest first. Now or six hours from now, nothing will change. Does it not occur to you that you almost died because you went into a trial exhausted?” 

“What are you, my mother?” 

She felt bad as soon as the snarky comment left her, but Sebastian didn’t hesitate. 

“I hope you don’t kiss your mother like that.” 

Adelaide scrunched her nose up. “Well, she’s dead.” 

“Join the orphan club.” He replied humorlessly, then added, “Ominis nags us enough like a mother would.” 

She slapped his back lightly, chastising him. “Sebastian! He nags us because he cares. Also, he’s normally right.” 

“I think I may have broken through to him about Salazar’s Scriptorium.” He admitted, a familiar hope blossoming in his voice. “Just imagine the kind of spells that would be in a founder’s book.” 

“Sebastian…” She said in a warning tone as Hogwarts came into view. “It’s probably extremely dangerous. Have you not thought about the sort of traps awaiting us?” Adelaide felt him shake with silent laughter. She peered at the back of his head, curiously. “What? What’s so funny?” 

His voice was dry, “The girl who’s always off fighting dark wizards and goblins, always fails to eat properly, never gets any rest, lived through a dragon and dementor attack, is typically off trying to save the world alone somewhere, acts as if she’s an Auror—is telling me to be cautious.” 

She felt a tinge of annoyance at this. “Do you truly think I enjoy any of this?” 

“Yes. Yes I do.” Sebastian stated matter-of-factly, “Because it’s a distraction for you.” 

He lowered the broomstick to the ground and she wasted no time practically jumping off it. Adelaide’s annoyance with him was building steadily. 

“Sebastian, what are you talking about?” She snapped, irritatedly. 

He held the broomstick in his hand and took a step towards her, “You heard me.” 

“What could I possibly need distracting from?” 

His eye brow perked up, daring her. “When my parents died, I was a wreck for weeks. I threw myself into the library to distract myself from being an Orphan and feeling responsible to take care of my sister. Your father died before you came to Hogwarts and besides that day in the Undercroft, I’ve never heard you speak about him.” 

“He’s dead.” She gritted out, “There’s nothing more to say about him.” 

Sebastian took another step towards her, enough so that she had to look up to face him. “Adelaide, you can fool everyone else, but you’ll never be able to fool me. Stop acting as if you’re so tough you can’t be frustrated about the position you’re in.” 

“What are you talking about?” She went to take a step back, but he only matched her movements and took a step forward. 

“You lost your father a month ago—“ He began when she cut him off. 

“Thank you for the reminder, we’ve established that.” 

“—and now you are putting the responsibility of saving the entire Wizarding World on your shoulders.” 

“I’m putting.” She repeated incredulously, feeling a lump in her throat form. “Sebastian Sallow—that is the last thing I want. I wanted to go to my father’s funeral. I wanted to get here peacefully. I want to be a normal witch if normal and witch even belong in the same sentence. I would have loved to meet you and Ominis and Anne in another setting.” She began to ramble as a tear escaped and slid down her cheek, “I wanted to meet and get to know you and not have to worry about what Ranrock is doing. To go to hogsmeade and have butterbeer with you and not think about if I’ll get kidnapped—“ 

She stopped because the tears were now sliding down her cheeks. She was still tired and frustrated, and—and—and she was sad. She missed her father so much. Sebastian said nothing, but wrapped his arms around her as she bawled her eyes out. As the sobs raked through her body, he only picked her up bridal style and carried her style to the Undercroft—careful to avoid any wandering prefects or poltergeists who would love to tell on them. 

After an hour or so, the tears dried up and she was left with a headache as she sat sideways on Sebastian’s lap with her head resting against his chest, and her robe covering them like a blanket. His back was leaning against a pillar as he peered down at her. 

“Do you feel better?” He asked quietly. 

She sniffed. “My head is pounding.” Even so, she did feel better. She didn’t realize she had been so pent up with emotion and hadn’t truly processed her father’s early demise. “But…Yes…” she admitted with a teary yawn. 

“Sleep, then.” He wrapped his arms around her waist, snuggling her closer to him. Her yawn had been contagious and he yawned in response tiredly. She realized he had been up all night. But before she could say another word, his eyes were closed and she felt his body relax as her heart beat lulled him to sleep. 

Adelaide pressed her lips together, wondering if this was a good idea—she could just make them go back to the Common Room. But she loved him. She was in love with him. And she knew that he at the very least cared for her. 

So for the second time, she drifted off with no threat of nightmares on the horizon. 

The gate made a  clanking noise as their favorite sightless boy walked in. Adelaide was opening her eyes as she saw Ominis walking towards them with his wand out. He stopped dead and put his wand away. 

“For the love of—“ He bit back a swear, “Please tell me you both have clothes on.” 

Adelaide froze, her cheeks heating up embarrassed. She meant to get up, but Sebastian’s arms tightened around her. “Don’t worry darling, he can’t see you naked.” 

She looked up to see Ominis Gaunt…blushing. But two could play this game. 

“If it were Anne, he’d use other ways to see.” She smirked and looked in time to see Sebastian’s face of horror and disgust. 

Ominis’ cheeks were red, but grinning knowing that his best friend was very displeased. “I would—“ 

Sebastian pushed Adelaide off his lap and she hit the floor with an ‘oof’ and ran out of the Undercroft singing obnoxiously out of tune to a song she didn’t recognize. Once he was gone, Ominis laughed, “I wondered if you were here. I’m glad you’re alright.” 

Adelaide grinned back, “Me too. Although I found out….” She explained what she had told Sebastian, but also explained her concerns to him about Sebastian’s reaction. “Do you think he’ll ask me to try?” 

“Yes.” Ominis said easily, sitting beside her. “But I won’t let you. We don’t know if it’ll only take away her pain. What if it took away her other emotions? You know Sebastian, while smart and calculating, loses all reasoning when it comes to you and Anne.” 

“Me?” 

His eyebrows shot up, “Adelaide Clark. When Sebastian thought you were on the brink of death, he was about to go on a rampage. He was so bloodthirsty that he didn’t even ask Imelda for the keys, he demanded her—the Slytherin Quidditch Captain—to hand them over.” He snorted, amused. “That man would burn the world down for you.” 

Chapter Text

A New Face

Adelaide felt infinitely better after getting some rest, breakfast, and conversing with two of her favorite people. But as she looked up at the portrait of Charles Rookwood, she felt a new strength imbued in her. Her ability to wield ancient magic had improved and she wasn’t alone in any of this. She had Sebastian, Ominis, and Anne. 

“It is good to see you again.” He greeted her with a kind smile. 

Percival Rackham gestured towards her, “Professor Rookwood told me about what happened at Rookwood Castle.” 

“In light of the dire circumstances in which we find ourselves, it is most fortunate that someone so competent is following this path.” 

Adelaide smiled at this. “Thank you, Professor. I shall keep this second artifact safe, as you’ve advised.” 

“Good. Are you ready to move on?” Charles Rookwood inquired, eyeing her. 

She frowned, slightly worried if he meant the third trial. So soon? Something was bugging her. “What was the glowing strand that Isidora pulled from her father’s chest?” 

“It was—pain.” He explained simply. “You will understand more about her actions as you complete the trials.” 

Adelaide nodded slowly, “I’m ready for whatever comes next.” 

Professor Rackham gestured towards another portrait that was empty, “Allow me to introduce former Hogwarts headmistress, Niamh Fitzgerald.” 

To the left of Charles Rookwood, another woman slowly walked into view and regarded Adelaide with a cautious, but kind look. She was dressed in a red medieval dress with a golden rope around her waist. Her hair was as dark of a red as Adelaides, but it was braided in a beautiful crown around her head. 

“How do you do. I must say that I was not entirely surprised to learn that a student had been completing the trials. I’ve always believed Hogwarts students capable of anything they set their minds to.” Her voice was calm and clear. 

Adelaide smiled again, feeling shy at the praise. “Thank you, Professor. It’s a pleasure to meet you as well.” 

“I am certain that you are more than capable of completing my trial. However, I must first—how shall I say— ‘prepare’ the location of your next trial.” She explained. 

This made her wonder if the next trial would be easy. Hopefully that means no Pensieve Guardian, she thought warily. 

“We trust your judgement, Professor Fitzgerald. You should know better than anyone how to manage the inconvenience of,” Percival Rackham hesitated, “Well…” 

“—a vainglorious and exasperating headmaster? Indeed I should.” Niamh Fitzgerald gave him a small smile. “I shall confirm that everything is in order immediately.” 

Professor Rackham nodded and then looked at Adelaide. “Professor Fitzgerald needs some time to clear the way forward. Until then, you should continue to hone your magic.” He crossed his hands, one over another in front of him. “If you learn more about Ranrock and Victor Rookwood’s activities in the meantime, please let us know.” 

Adelaide nodded and turned to Professor Fig who had been beside her, “Hopefully you will soon hear from Lodgok, as well, and we shall learn how he fared with the helmet you retrieved. Well done today, as always. We shall speak again soon.” 

Adelaide was walking the halls, not in a particular rush with any destination in mind. It wasn’t until she heard her name being called, that she stopped near a Ravenclaw student. His hair was cut short to the middle of his forehead and appeared as if he had been raking his hand through his hair repeatedly. He pushed his circular, large glasses up his nose as he met her gaze. 

“Hello. I’m Duncan Hobhouse. Pleasure to meet you.” He smiled crookedly, “I’ve heard all about you of course. Confronting trolls and dragons.” 

She didn’t smile back, “Yes, well. I’ve had my share of adventure. Hopefully my reputation is warranted.” 

He looked at her with a conniving grin. “I’m going to presume your reputation is in fact warranted—in which case you are precisely the person I need.” He straighten his back, “You see, we were learning to repel Boggarts in Professor Hecat’s class and, well, mine unfortunately took the shape of a—a puffskein.” 

Adelaide idly remembered that would be doing the exact same thing in class soon. “And?” 

He hesitated, “Regardless of how reasonable I believe my fear of Puffskeins to be, I’m beginning to get a reputation as a coward. Some have even taken to calling me ‘Puffskein Dunksein.’” 

She saw a red glow in the corner of her eye and realized Ominis was walking towards her. His face was plastered with a scowl and she knew he had something he wanted to say. She looked towards Duncan, “I’m sorry to hear that.” 

“Thank you. Poppy keeps offering to help me in overcoming my fear, but I’m too afraid to take her up on it.” He explained, “Anyway, to make matters worse, I stupidly blurted out that I must be braver than people think since I have been in the Hidden Herbology Corridor.” 

Ominis turned his attention to Duncan, “Get to the point.” 

Adelaide hid a smile, but it was evident in her voice as she repeated, “Hidden Herbology Corridor?”

“Yes. Rumor has it that the Herbology Professor before Professor Garlick kept dangerous plants there. It’s supposedly so overrun now that no one dares enter it anymore.” He hesitated, eyes flickering towards the Slytherin beside her, but decided to continue, “I was hoping you could go there and bring back evidence that I could use to show that, well, I’d gone in. Say a bit of an exceptionally dangerous plant of some kind?” 

Ominis’ made a tsk sound and his jaw clenched in irritation. “You really are a coward, aren’t you?” 

“No one asked you to be here Gaunt.” His words lost all bite due to the trepidation in his voice. “Aren’t you a pureblood enthusiast?”  

She expected Ominis to get madder, but instead he grinned maliciously. She realized idly that his canines were sharp. “I’m the product of a great line of pureblood enthusiasts. Now, if you don’t leave Adelaide alone, they’re going to have to clean your blood off the walls after I’m done with you.” 

Duncan’s cowardice reared its ugly head, “This isn’t finished, Gaunt.” 

“Then allow me to finish it.” He raised his wand and the Ravenclaw student ran off. 

Adelaide giggled, “I could have handled this myself, you know.” 

Ominis rolled his eyes. “Of course love, but I have a particular hatred for Duncan Hobhouse. Always going on about my family and including me in their ridiculous ideology.”

“Do you have another class today?” She asked. 

He shook his head, “No, I was just taking a stroll. Sebastian asked me again about…well I assume he told you. The Scriptorium.” 

“He did.” She admitted honestly, “And I understand your hesitations.” 

“But you want me to agree with Sebastian?” He guessed. 

Adelaide placed a hand on Ominis’ arm, stopping him. “Ominis, I might be in love with your best friend, but I consider you one of my best friends. You do as you’d like. Could there be something in the Scriptorium to help Anne? Perhaps. But I’m not going to try to convince you one way or another. I know you’re quite wary of…” 

“The Dark Arts.” He finished, placing a hand over hers. “Thank you, Adelaide. Truly. I think you’ll be good for him. Why haven’t I heard about either of you making it official, yet?” 

They continued to walk down the hall, wary of the other students as they talked to each other quietly. “He had a lot on his plate trying to find a cure for Anne. And I have a lot going on trying to save the world.” She put simply. 

“And?” 

“And?” She echoed. 

He nodded and concluded with, “If there’s a lot on your plates, then find a bigger one.”

Adelaide laughed, amused. If she had too much on her plate, to find a bigger one to accommodate her love life. “It’d have to be a really large plate.” 

“I’m sure we can find one in Hogsmeade.” He replied, but added in a more serious tone, “Adelaide, do you know what you’re given typically after a run in with a dementor?” 

She thought about it for a moment. Thought of her father. “Childhood trauma?” 

“No,” his lips twitched, fighting a smile. “Chocolate. It’s sweet. As love is. If we’re going to…come across anything related to the Dark Arts in the Scriptorium, love is the only antidote to most things in there.” 

Her eyebrows furrowed, “Ominis, are you saying…?” 

“Yes. I’ll tell Sebastian more about Salazar Slytherin’s Scriptorium.” He lamented quietly, “However, I’m going to need your help in making sure this is it. Sebastian’s rather annoying when he wants something. Talking about it endlessly. It was the same when he wanted to show you the Undercroft.” 

“I haven’t seen that annoying side of him yet, luckily.” She mused. 

“You may if he thinks that your magic can help Anne.” He warned, “But fret not, I will have your back on this.” 

She didn’t like speaking of Sebastian like this. But it was true that she didn’t want to use her magic to take away anyone’s pain never mind Anne. Adelaide decided to divert the conversation, “Speaking of Anne, how are things between you both?” 

“She’s hesitant because she doesn’t want to ‘bother’ me with her condition.” He told her with a roll of his eyes, “As if I don’t have any family baggage and as if I wasn’t born with a condition.” 

Adelaide mulled this over. “Does being blind bother you?” 

“No, it’s simply a part of me.” He didn’t hesitate, “And when my wand chose me, it helped a lot to see. Sometimes I consider it a blessing. Imagine having to see and listen to Sebastian.” 

She smirked, “The seeing part isn’t the issue. He’s quite handsome.” 

“Who’s quite handsome?” She jumped, little a small scream get stuck in her throat as she whirled around. Sebastian was walking up with a few textbooks under his arm and a letter in his hand. 

Ominis grinned. “She was talking about me. Also, when do you want to go?” 

Sebastian’s eyes flickered between the two. “Go where? A doctor to get her eyes checked?” 

“No you git.” Ominis turned to face him, making the sunlight from the large arched window next to him, cast light across only half his face. This caused crescent shadows under his eyes and she realized for the first time, that Ominis Gaunt was an intimidating figure to most people. His clouded eyes appeared to look right through Sebastian's soul as he spoke. “To Salazar Slytherin’s Scriptorium?”

Chapter Text

Salazar Slytherin’s Scriptorium: Part One

The Corridor where Ominis said he’d meet them was a sea of stone from the walls, to the floor, to the ceiling. 

Adelaide peered over at the familiar freckled face she’d come to love that was deep in thought. He was leaning against the wall, rubbing the side of his face absently as he stared at the ground, thinking. She decided to break the silence first. 

“How did you convince him to come with us to the Scriptorium?” 

He met her eyes, pushing off the wall. “I told him none of us will be able to avoid Dark Magic forever. So the more we know about Salazar Slytherin and the Dark Arts, the better prepared we’ll be.” He lips turned down in a grimace. “Unfortunately, only a Gaunt knows the location of the scriptorium’s entrance and Ominis won’t tell me.” 

“Perhaps he didn’t want you to go alone?” She suggested, raising an eyebrow. “Or do you think there’s more to it.” 

“There’s more to it.” Sebastian said confidently. 

She hmm’d, “Let me talk to him when he gets down here.” 

“You?” He frowned, narrowing his gaze. “I suppose it’s worth a try, but don’t get your hopes up. Ominis is annoyingly stubborn—and he wouldn’t even tell his oldest friend.” 

Adelaide flashed him a secret smile and walked away towards the sound of approaching footsteps. She rounded the corner to see Ominis pacing nervously. He heard her first, and squinted in her direction. 

“Ominis.” She called out and he visibly relaxed.  “Getting cold feet? Sebastian said you wouldn’t reveal the location.” 

He let a harsh breath leave him. “I only know about it because of my favorite aunt—Aunt Noctua. She thought like I do. Didn’t agree with the family on the use of Dark Magic.”  He gestured towards her, “In fact, she’d hoped to convince my family that there was more to Salazar Slytherin than worshipping pure-blood status. She’d heard of this ‘scriptorium’ and thought its contents might shed some light on him. She even found the secret entrance—in this very corridor. She wrote regularly to my father about her efforts to gain access, and then she simply vanished. No one else ever tried to enter.” 

So that’s why, she thought. He’s afraid of something happening to us too. “I’m sorry about your Aunt, Ominis. Don’t you want to find out what happened to her?” 

“Aunt Noctua went down this path with good intentions and lost her lief. I don’t want the same to happen again.” His voice grave, “I was too hasty with agreeing earlier and didn’t properly think it out.” 

“You don’t know that history will repeat itself. Besides, you said your aunt thought like you.” She pointed out, “This could honor her memory and get you answered about Slytherin and Sebastian answers for Anne. Your Aunt pursued this alone. We could do it together.” After a moment she added, “But the decision is yours. And I will respect what ever it is that you decide.” 

At the last part, his face softened. “Hmm. I see what you’ve done here. And, I confess, you’ve convinced me.” His tone now turned sour, “I didn’t think it possible.” He nodded and gestured towards the Corridor from which she came, “Very well, I shall tell you what I know. Fetch Sebastian. I’ll wait here.” 

She thought Sebastian would be pleased to hear the news, but he looked surprised and a bit annoyed to hear that she had gotten through to Ominis and he hadn’t. 

“These braziers grant access to the scriptorium.” Ominis explained, as they returned to him. 

Sebastian’s lip curled in annoyance. “Now, you’ll share? You wouldn’t tell me when I practically begged.” 

“It wasn’t you who told me what I needed to hear.” Ominis countered, “Opening the entrance has something to do with threes.” 

“Well—three heads are better than one.” Sebastian offered. 

Adelaide rolled her eyes and eyed the three braziers. They appeared as if they were supposed to be lit. Maybe… She brandished her wand and casted Confringo at each individual one. 

The ground shook and Sebastian turned around, “Something’s happening.” 

“Really? I didn’t notice.” Ominis quipped with a tight smile. “I hope we’re ready for this.” 

A door opened behind Sebastian and he poked his head in looking around, but it was utterly black inside. “Dark, ominous corridors. My favorite.” 

“Ominous. Ominis.” Adelaide repeated, “Lumos. Is that how you got your name?” 

“No comment.” 

They walked down a turning, steep staircase. Once they got to the last step, they took a right turn. The underground passage way was made of entire white stone from what Adelaide could see with her wand. Instead of gargoyles perched up along the pillars, it was the heads of snakes that appeared to be getting ready to strike. The detail was incredible. 

At the end of the passage was a stone door there was a bunch of stones blocking a doorway. 

“Reparo.” Sebastian watched with keen interest as the stones went back into the wall. The cracks sealing themselves to reveal a carving depiction of a woman and a snake. “The rubble formed an old stone etching of a person facing a snake. She’s smiling with the snake in her hand as if they’re friends.” 

Ominis turned his head to the side in the direction of the large black metal door a few yards in front of them. “The voice is ancient—-sinister.”  

Adelaide glanced around. “You hear a voice?” She looked to Sebastian for confirmation, but he looked at her and shrugged nonchalantly. 

“It started when Sebastian repaired that stone etching. I hear a whisper saying, speak to me.” Ominis face twitched with worry. “I’m a Parselmouth—I can hear and speak to snakes. Nearly all known Parselmouths are descended from Salazar Slytherin.” He paused, “I hope you’re having second thoughts.” 

She laughed humorlessly. “Believe me, I am having thoughts—but…” she looked at Sebastian who was raising an eyebrow, “I’m still convinced we should go ahead.” 

“I can’t believe I’m doing this.” Ominis began making a hissing sound, but she could catch the whisper of a word here and there mixed in. As he spoke in the restricted language, the two snakes intertwined on the doorway began slithering up, and apart from each other. They formed a circle at the top with the snakes’ eyes glowing as they stared down at the three students. 

Adelaide looked at Ominis, impressed. “It worked! Ominis, you possess a rare ability indeed.” 

Sebastian brushed past her, “Between the two of you, I’m starting to feel left out.” 

“Between the two of us?” Ominis frowned, looking in his direction. 

He shook his head, “I—Never mind.” He looked around in the new room they were currently in. Straight ahead, there was a metallic snake coiled around two large rings and a metal gate to their right. “There’s no clear way forward.” 

“Like a maze. Salazar Slytherin most likely wanted this to be difficult to solve.” Ominis explained, closing his eyes. Using his hearing and magic to figure out what to do next. 

Sebastian looked around, lighting one of the torches with Confringo. They heard something slam behind them. “The door we came from—it closed, and there’s more than one gate head.” 

He had ran off somewhere to the left of them and Adelaide followed with Ominis. “Then look closely at each gate for clues.” The boy behind her ordered, swishing his wand around. 

Sebastian and her glanced at one of the gates closely. A snake locking system at the top, but in the middle there was a stretched out rhombus with two distinct engravings on it. The top appeared to look like something with horns whereas the bottom was a partial rectangle with a line drawn across it. 

“Sebastian, look at these rings.” She pointed to one of the rings, but as she walked closer, the metallic black snake rose up with its eyes glowing green. It’s tail rattled and it bared it’s fangs with a tick-ing noise sounding throughout the room. 

Sebastian ran to her side quickly, eyes searching. “It’s a dial. Adelaide, step—“ 

He grabbed the back of her robe and pulled her against his chest roughly as the snake struck forward, trying to bite her. Sebastian put his arm across her chest, falling backwards. She fell back onto his lap and looked up as the snake recoiled, returning to its original position. What caught her eye wasn’t the glowing emerald eyes anymore, but rather the drop of blood that dripped from its fangs. She looked down in horror to see two fang marks on Sebastian’s arm where he had protected her. 

She turned around to see his pale face. “Sebastian? Sebastian!” 

“What, happened?” Ominis snapped, coming to their side. 

Sebastian swallowed and shook his head as if to physically clear the dizziness. “Nothing. We just fell back in surprise and I hit my head.” 

Adelaide glared, “He got bit by the snake mechanism controlling the gates.” She ignored his reproachful look, “We need to get out of here.” 

Ominis swore. “This is what I was afraid of. We can only move forward. Match the symbols to the gate—I vaguely remember it in a letter Aunt Noctua sent my father. But I never recalled there being a time limit.”

Adelaide did so, quickly and wary of the snake that looked at her with Sebastian’s blood still dropping from its fangs. Once the symbols were matched, the gate opened up without any hesitation. 

“Was about to do that myself, but you got to it first.” Sebastian joked, holding his arm. “Nice work.” 

Adelaide that two more times. 

“Another? Not the welcoming sort, was he?” Sebastian’s voice sounded forced, almost strained. As she looked at him, she could tell that he was pale beside the lit torch.  As the last gate opened, Sebastian squinted looking up ahead, “I spotted something ahead. Looks troubling.” 

Ominis scoffed, unamused. “This whole place is troubling, but for my Aunt’s sake and now yours, we cannot stop now. We need to get you medical attention.” 

As they walked through the last gate, it closed behind them. “The gate! I think we’re locked in. Again.” 

“Then Salazar Slytherin is not yet finished with us.” Ominis reflected, stumbling over something. She heard a rattle and looked down to see Ominis had tripped over something.

Bones. 

And there was a letter beside them. 

Chapter Text

Salazar Slytherin’s Scriptorium: Part Two

I’ve lost hope. I’m locked in. I heard a scream and saw the tortured faces. The only way forward is with an Unforgivable Curse. Even if I wanted to cast it, I have no one upon whom to do so. Salazar Slytherin created a malicious challenge indeed. 

In my last correspondence with my brother, I’d invited him here. Now, if he looks for me alone, I’ll have led him to his death. Despite our differences, I wish him no ill. I wish we had parted on better terms. 

Noctua Gaunt. 

Adelaide felt her throat tighten as she looked over at Ominis who was hitting his wand against his leg, trying to get it to work again. It appeared that even the wand wanted to save him from the sight of his Aunt Noctua’s bones. 

“Ominis. A skeleton. And Noctua’s last letter. She mentions being trapped here—blocked by an Unforgivable Curse.” 

She watched as Ominis face contorted in anger and pain. “This—this is where she died. This is where we’ll die. I shouldn’t have listened to either of you.” 

Sebastian ignored this, looking at the ground. He put a hand on her wand, letting the dark swallow them whole. Etched on the ground was the words Crucio and it was glowing faintly. “Tortured faces on the door and Crucio is etched into the stone. My guess is if we cast the Cruciatus Curse, the door will open.” Ominis began pacing off to the side which Sebastian continued to ignore. “That’s why Noctua died. She had no one to cast the curse on. Ominis has the most experience with this. He should cast it.” His eyes darted towards his pacing friend. “You seem to be in Ominis’ favor—will you ask him about this?”

“You know him better than I do.” Adelaide hesitated, “I don’t want to bring up a bad memory.” 

Sebastian sighed, pain dancing in his eyes. “Very well. Wish me luck.” 

It wasn’t a long conversation. Ominis’ head snapped towards his voice and each word fell on deaf ears. Sebastian came back with a pissed off Slytherin trailing him. 

“What do we do now?” She inquired, glancing at Ominis. He wasn’t going to cast the Cruciatus Curse again. 

Sebastian clenched his jaw in anger. A vein pulsed with adrenaline. “Ridiculous. As if dying in here is a better option than casting a damn spell.” 

Adelaide didn’t know how to cast the spell. Only Ominis knew. And right now, Sebastian had no strength. His body was solely focused on fighting the venom the snake had bit him with. If Ominis casted it on him, Sebastian would die. She would have to take the curse.

She knew that her options were limited. 

“It’s up to us. I can teach you Crucio.” He offered. 

Adelaide looked at him accusingly. “You know how to cast the Unforgivable Curses?” 

He shrugged nonchalantly as if asking if she had asked him his favorite candy flavor. “I’m not sure I do. Ominis knows that, yet he’s left us no choice—I don’t yearn to follow in Noctua Gaunt’s footsteps.”

She didn’t answer him immediately. Her options weren’t limited anymore, she only had one option. To have the curse casted on her. She vaguely recalled what Sebastian had told her about the Unforgivable Curses. 

‘You would have to want to cause the person pain and enjoy it’

She knew that she could never cause Sebastian pain and enjoy it. But would he be able to do it? Adelaide looked at him closely. His pupils were starting to dilate. He wasn’t himself right now. Which meant… this might work. 

“Solomon was right.” She loudly declared, both boys snapping their attention to her. She looked at Sebastian levelly. “There is no cure for Anne. You need to give up.” 

Sebastian looked at her as if she had slapped him. “You don’t mean that.” 

“Anne is going to have to live the rest of her life because you couldn’t protect her that night.” Adelaide snapped, digging her nails into her palm. It stung as she felt blood smear across her palms. “I don’t know how I could like someone who can’t even protect the people he loves.” 

“Stop.” He whispered, hurt evident in his voice as he looked away from her. 

Ominis went to stop her, eyes wide, but she grabbed his hand and squeezed warningly. He stiffened, staring unseeing at the blood that was now on his hand. He now understood she was forcing herself to say this. 

“There is no cure for Anne. Solomon was right—you’re giving her false hope—“ 

“Adelaide, stop talking.” Sebastian snarled, holding his head. “Stop.” 

“She’s going to spend there rest of her life in pain. She’ll never get to come back to Hogwarts and graduate—“ 

“ADELAIDE.” He commanded. 

“—Anne’s going to DIE.” 

“CRUCIO.” 

Adelaide saw the spark of red, Dark magic being casted towards her. It struck her and she fell to the ground as an overwhelming sense of pain swallowed her. It was unlike anything she had ever felt before. 

Every nerve ending was screaming at her. She wanted to die. Painful gasps left her and Sebastian dropped to the floor in front her. 

He reached for her when Ominis growled out, “Haven’t you done enough?” 

“I—I—“ Tears formed in Sebastian’s eyes. “Merlin—I’m sorry, Adelaide. Please.” 

Pain ravaged her body and she screamed out Sebastian’s name as they made her body tremble. She wasn’t sure how long the curse lasted—it felt like hours—but it was likely only minutes as she tried to catch her breath in shallow hiccups. She was cradled against Sebastian’s chest and her cheeks were stained with a mixture of his and her tears. 

The door beside the three students was glowing red with magic striking different areas of the door. Her screams made the door collapse and inside the room was huge. There was a candle altar with Salazar Slytherin’s face hanging over the candles. 

She gave Sebastian as pained smile. “I didn’t mean it.” 

His expression was tortured, but realization blended in. “You lied.” 

Ominis pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration. “This is touching—truly—can we focus on getting the both of you to the hospital ward? Please? Before I lose any more patience and send you both to St. Mungo’s for a psychiatric evaluation.” 

Sebastian helped her up, even though he wasn’t looking so good himself. “We’ll get the spell book and then leave. I need something to read in bed anyway.” 

Ominis grumbled, walking past both of them and pulling his wand out to look around. Adelaide walked around, keeping an eye on the poisoned Slytherin boy. The book laid right on the Altar. 

Adelaide handed it to Sebastian, “Looks like a spell book of some kind. This is incredible. A Hogwarts founder’s possession—what an honor.” 

Ominis snorted, casting a snide remark in their direction. “And what did it cost?”

“What are you going to do with the book?” Adelaide asked, looking around for a way out. 

Sebastian grinned tiredly, “What I do with every book: Read it. Having professors as parents ingrained that habit early on.” 

“If only it wasn’t lessons on How to Avoid the Dark Arts for imbeciles and How to deal with such a handsome best friend.” Ominis sulked, crossing his arms. Adelaide laughed and winced, her body still sore from the curse. Sebastian looked at her with eyes full of regret. Ominis continued, “I’ve been getting an uneasy feeling about this place. We shouldn’t linger here. Let’s find a way out, please.” 

“I don’t want to leave, but I owe you—both of you.” Sebastian remarked, peering at his arm. It hadn’t stopped bleeding. Whatever venom was in the snake’s fangs was causing him to lose blood steadily. “Without both of you, we’d never have made it this far.” 

Ominis scowled, “We were lucky—you’re still not out of harms way. We must swear never to do this again.” 

Adelaide noticed there was a statue double her size with a face sculpted in a permanent gasp. There was a snake leading into its mouth. And without any warning, it turned around revealing a platform. The three students looked at each other and shrugged before all squeezing together on the platform. From her left, she could smell cinnamon and clove with a hint of a metal-like smell. To her right, she smelled a soothing eucalyptus or fresh rain smell. 

She sniffed, “Ominis, you smell good.” 

“Careful, love.” Ominis laughed quietly, “I don’t want to feel the Cruciatus Curse next.” 

Sebastian grumbled something unintelligible as he began to lean back against the wall as the Sculpture turned around again. She quickly realized that they were back in the Slytherin dungeons and there were a group of fifth years walking around the corner, and noticed them immediately. Sebastian discreetly hid the spell book in his robe. 

“Merlin’s beard,” one of the girls gasped, running over to them. “What happened to you Sebastian.” 

Ominis pointed over to the floo powder station near them. “Which one of you has any floo powder we can have?” 

The same girl handed him a delicate clear little pouch. “Here Ominis, you can have this.” 

He smiled kindly at her, causing the dark haired girl to blush. “Thank you.” He quickly handed some to Sebastian and her, with the three of them looking towards the flame. 

“Hospital Ward.” 

The three students spent the rest of the evening in the Hospital ward trying to explain to the nurses that Sebastian had stepped on a snake near the Quidditch field and Adelaide had tripped over Ominis trying to run away from it. Though she had no physical bruises or anything, it was like everything inside of her hurt still. The nurses had sighed, not necessarily believing them, but would never turn a student away. 

Chapter Text

Dark Arts and Plastic Hearts

Sebastian was sitting in the Slytherin Common Room, propped up next to the window with a few of the lake. Ominis was nearby egging on some first years about mermaids in the lake. 

She walked over, frowning as she noticed there was a blood bag to his right; hidden from view that was giving him another transfusion. The snake venom from a few days ago had taken its toll, but Sebastian was almost back to full health. This would be his last transfusion and then there would be no lingering side effects. 

He had also taken the cover of another book about potions and masked Salazar Slytherin’s spell book so he could read it in peace. At the sight of her, he put the book on his lap and smiled. However, it didn’t reach his eyes as she’d noticed it never did since the Scriptorium. Her uneasiness grew, but she returned his smile. 

“Do you both want to hang out elsewhere?” She looked between the both of them. 

Sebastian shrugged, “I’m quite alright—“ 

“He’ll join you.” Ominis interrupted, sending him a dark look. 

Sebastian stood up, finished with the transfusion and transfigured it away. They walked to the Undercroft in a heavy silence. Adelaide felt the anxiety ball up inside her; threatening to make her lose her dinner. Sebastian hadn’t even been sitting with them the last couple days either. He had been sitting next to a pretty hispanic Slytherin that was known for being an expert duelist at Cross Wands. 

Once in the center of the Undercroft, they stood facing each other. 

She crossed her arms, “What is it?” 

“Say again?” 

Adelaide’s eyes flashed with anger and impatience. “Enough, Sebastian. You’ve been dodging me and you can barely stand the sight of me these days.” 

“No—“He began, but she interrupted him. 

“Don’t lie to me.” She sighed heavily. “If you want nothing to do with me, then at the very least I deserve an explanation before I’m gone from your life.” 

Sebastian’s expression matched hers. “‘Want nothing to do with you’” he echoed hollowly, “Adelaide—I casted an Unforgivable curse on you.” His fists clenched by his side, “I cursed you. And for it to have worked, I needed to mean it and enjoy it.” 

“Sebastian. I intentionally said things that I know would hurt you.” She took a step forward, but he held his hand up telling her to stop. She didn’t listen. “Do you think I blame you? Or I’m mad at you?” 

He recoiled, “How could you not?” 

“You were half delirious.” She spoke slow with her voice deadly, “Sebastian, I don’t blame you. I’m not mad at you.” Adelaide paused, “I take that one back. You’re making me exceedingly angry right now.” His lip twitched, amused. “There were two options in that Scriptorium. Either I casted the curse on you or you casted the curse on me. You were in no condition to feel that pain.” 

Sebastian went to argue, but his voice died in his throat. 

“And I was not going to learn the curse from you.” She persisted, “So the only option where we all made it out alive was for you to cast it on me.” Adelaide watched him carefully for any sign of understanding, “And to do that, I know I needed to make you hate me. And I said inexcusable things about Anne.” 

Sebastian’s lips pressed together, “I know you didn’t mean them.” 

“Of course not.” She stated matter-of-factly, “But I still said them. I would hate me too.” 

The boy in front of her closed the distance, pulling her against his chest. She wrapped her arms around him as if it was the most natural thing in the world to do. “Adelaide, I could never never hate you.” He choked out a laugh against her head, “Adelaide I am so in love with you—you could walk all over my heart and I’d still be there—to be whatever you needed. A dueling parter—a traveling companion—a lover.” His breath hitched. 

Her heart was pounding. The blood rushing to her face was a loud roar and she blinked repeatedly. “I—You—You love me?” 

He choked on a laugh. “I love cinnamon pastries. I love reading a good book. Adelaide, I’m in love with you.” He pulled away from her slightly, only to see her face. She looked up to realize their faces were inches apart. She could spent a life time counting his freckles. He even had lighter flecks of amber his irises like a pools of honey. “Do you remember the first time I saw you?” 

Confusion swept through her. “You mean at the sorting ceremony?” 

“Yes. I believe you turned your attention to me when you heard yell ‘ow’ after Ominis pinch me.” He gave her a wry grin. 

She smiled, still confused. “He pinched you? Why?” 

“Because… I fell in love with you the first moment I saw you. Never had I seen such a beautiful witch with a proud, fierce look on her face. Come to find out you’d just survived a dragon attack. You radiated confidence and my heart quite literally skipped a beat. I asked Ominis if someone had put a love potion in the pudding and jokingly asked him to pinch me.”  

Adelaide felt as if her head was spinning with this newfound knowledge, “Sebastian…” Her hand cupped the partially the side of his face, and she brushed her thumb across his cheek. She was in awe of the honestly she found in his eyes. “You are quite honestly the most hot headed, brooding, bookish—annoying—“ 

He grinned, “Is there a point to this?” 

“—Irritatingly arrogant Wizard I have ever met.” She smiled, feeling embarrassed at the tears that were stinging the corners of her eyes. She was so happy. “And yet, I’m so in love with everything that you are. How fiercely protective you are of the people you care about. How—“ 

She was cut off as his lips pressed against hers. But this wasn’t the same as any other stolen kiss. This one was desperate. He didn’t ask for permission and he didn’t need it. Sebastian explored her mouth, leaving nothing untouched. She reached forward, pulling his tie towards her, and greedily pulled him closer. Adelaide in the back of her mind acknowledged that Sebastian had laid her on the floor with his body covering hers. 

His left hand gripped her hip, pulling her closer against him as they broke from the kiss. But Sebastian wasn’t done. He trailed kiss after kiss with a sweet promise along her jawline until he found the sensitive spot he had been searching for. His smile tickled her ear when a noise escaped her and he bit lightly, leaving his mark. 

Adelaide hitched her leg over his, using his weight to her advantage and rolling them over. She sat on his lap, leaning down to kiss him again when the gate clanged open. 

“You haven’t killed each other, have you?” Ominis called out. 

Sebastian and Adelaide scrambled up, standing apart as the descendent of Salazar Slytherin stopped a few feet in front of them. 

He put his wand away, tilting his head curiously in their direction. “Why are you both breathing heavily…” Disgust marred his features. “I’ve never been happier than this moment to be blind.” 

Adelaide laughed, eyes bright with amusement. She looked over at Sebastian who was grinning as well, his tie completely loose and his hair tousled from their little love session. She could only imagine how she looked with the top of her blouse unbuttoned and probably a lovely little mark on her neck. She answered him first, “We’re perfectly decent.” 

“Well,” He held up a letter, “Anne sent us a letter.” 

“Anne sent you a letter.” Sebastian corrected, “But she addressed it to all of us?” 

Ominis nodded, “It appears she had been making something for us and it’s finally finished. Do you think we’ll be able to sneak out to Feldcroft this weekend?” 

Sebastian shrugged, “They ought to know we’ve been sneaking out. But they haven’t stopped us yet. Why is that?” 

“Professor Fig may have mentioned something to the Headmistress.” Adelaide pondered, “I know she’s been watching me during the classes.” 

Sebastian blinked. “That’s odd.”

“New fifth year shows up after a someone from the Ministry is killed.” Ominis looked unbothered. “It’s not that odd once you throw all the information into the mix.” 

Adelaide shrugged, “The next trial still isn’t ready. Natty hasn’t sent me an owl about Harlow.” 

“Sounds like it’s settled then.” Sebastian murmured, “Tomorrow we’ll head to Feldcroft and see what is it that Anne made us. Did she say so in the letter.” 

Ominis nodded, “She did.” 

“Let me see it.” Sebastian held his hand out. 

“Alright.” He grimaced, and handed his best friend the letter. 

Sebastian eyed his friend weirdly before grabbing the letter and staring blankly at is. Adelaide walked over and peered over his shoulder. She wasn’t sure what she expected, but it wasn’t dots. There were sharp, raised punctuation dots from the quill and ink. 

A slow smile spread across Sebastian’s face. “She learned braille for you?” 

Ominis’ face were red, but he gave his best friend a cheeky grin, “She’s brilliant.” 

“Once you and Anne are officially courting, you best not hurt her.” Adelaide smiled at Sebastian’s attempt to be a protective older twin. 

His oldest friend wasn’t intimidated in the slightest. “Save it, Sebastian. Focus on your own relationship. I’ll see you at first light.” And he left the Undercroft. 

Adelaide laughed at the scene that had played out, earning a mock dirty look from the Slytherin beside her. “And what exactly is so funny, Clark?” 

She smirked up at him, “Ominis Sallow or Anne Gaunt?” 

“I think Ominis would sooner rid his last name and ties to his family.” He thought about it before shaking his head, “Never mind, I don’t even want to think about my best friend and my sister like that. They’re just friends.” 

She laughed again as he wrapped his arms around her waist, and she lazily draped her arms around his neck. “What happens if there’s a wedding? Are the Bride and Groom going to be just friends?” 

“The only bride I want to think about is the future one standing with me.” Sebastian drawled out, leaning down to kiss her. 

She turned her face, smiling cheekily. “I don’t recall saying yes.” 

“You will.” He turned her cheek with his hand, his thumb and forefinger holding her chin hostage, “I love you, Adelaide.” 

Adelaide beamed up at him, “I love you, Sebastian.” 

And as they kissed, Adelaide knew she’d need a larger plate. Because there was no way in the midst of her trying to save the world, would she be giving Sebastian up. He was hers as much as she was his. 

Chapter Text

The Lost Child

Adelaide frowned, looking around the hamlet in Lower Hogsfield that was located south of Hogwarts. She was supposed to be meeting Sebastian and Ominis, but had sent  them an owl that she’d be late because Natty needed to see her immediately. Sebastian was likely to be annoyed she hadn’t waited for him to go, but she didn’t want to waste any time. 

She passed a villager who was conversing with a—she could only assume lover by the way she held onto him.  “Theophilus Harlow came by here looking for Mr. Bickle. Very concerning.” 

Her husband scowled, “I would not want someone like Harlow looking for me, I can tell you that much.” 

Adelaide pretended not to be interested in their conversation and saw the Gryffindor student in front of a cottage. “You are here. Good.” 

“Is this Mr. Bickle’s home?” She guessed from the earlier conversation with the villagers. 

Natty nodded, “I believe so. He supposedly has evidence against Harlow. We need to speak with him.” 

“We need more evidence? The letter wasn’t enough for Singer?” Adelaide asked confused. 

The other girl shook her head and they walked closer to the house when they spotted a woman with greying hair, wearing a matching sage dress top and bottom. 

“Where could Archie have gone?” She wailed, “If anything happens to him—“ 

Adelaide walked up to her, “Are you alright? We’re looking for Mr. Bickle.” 

The older woman was now in hysterics. “My husband—is dead. He killed him.” 

“Oh—“ Adelaide frowned, trying to console the woman, “I’m terribly sorry Mrs. Bickle. Who killed your husband?” 

“Theophilus Harlow! I’m sure of it. He’s been threatening my husband for weeks and—where is my son? Where is Archie?” She exclaimed as another sob racked through her body. 

“You haven’t seen him lately?” 

Mrs. Bickle wiped a few tears from her face, “Archie was home with his father while I was out. His satchel’s missing. Hopefully he’s just gone wandering as he’s prone to do…” a grim expression washed over her. “I hope he wasn’t here when Harlow—when my husband—“ 

“Do you know which way Archie might have gone?” Adelaide asked, her voice a bit frantic. It was looking as if Archie was with Harlow. 

The worried mother thought about this for a moment. “He has a little hide out in the forest south of here. He never wanders far, but if he witnessed Harlow doing something to his father… I’m afraid to leave—in case he comes back home.” 

Adelaide sighed inwardly. She might be little later than she thought meeting her favorite Slytherins. “We’ll find your son, Mrs. Bickle.” The confidence in her voice appeared to put the older woman a bit at ease. 

“Thank you.” She cried, sweeping her hair out of her face, “What am I going to do?” 

“Please do not worry, Mrs. Bickle.” Natty finally spoke up, “We will bring Archie home.” 

Natty and Adelaide started jogging towards the southern forest where Archie’s hide out was reportedly located. 

“When I took the letter we found to Officer Singer, she told me about Mrs. Bickle.” Natty huffed beside her, “He had been doing the same thing we are—providing Officer Singer with evidence to take him down. I had hoped to speak with him about what he had found, but we—we were too late.” 

Adelaide gritted her teeth. How much damn evidence did Officer Singer need before she could start her own investigation. “What exactly did Officer Singer say about the letter you brought her?” 

“She thanked me, but she clearly felt that it was not enough.” Natty looked equally annoyed. “It is a shame that Hippogriffs cannot speak. Your friend Highwing could provide all the evidence against Harlow that we need. We need more.” 

After a few minutes of jogging, they came across a ransacked tent with toys, drawings, and parchments strewn across everywhere. “This must be little Archie’s hideout that Mrs. Bickle mentioned.” Louder, Natty called out, “Archie? Archie Bickle!” She looked around, “He would not have done this to his own hideout. Someone came here looking for him.” 

Adelaide nodded in agreement. Perhaps they could follow his footprints. She took out her wand, and waved it in one sweeping motion. “Revelio.” 

Golden little footsteps appeared. 

“There!” Natty pointed at the trail. “Archie’s footprints. He went this way.” They followed the footsteps for a while before Natty spoke up again. “Men like Harlow would not think twice about killing a child. We must find Archie quickly.” 

She spotted something yellow in the trees up along the trail. It was… 

“Archie’s satchel.” She realized with horror, “Why would he leave it behind?” 

Natty examined with a grim expression. “He was likely running from Harlow—distracted.” She glanced around, “I have a bad feeling about this. Harlow must have a reason for pursing Archie.” 

“I wonder what Archie saw.” Adelaide thought out loud, “I hope he didn’t see Harlow kill his father.” 

Natty’s look darkened. “He would never overcome it. At least not in any way I can imagine.” 

They came to a fork in the road, but more frightening than that was the multiple set of footprints now. 

“Harlow caught up to him here. This is not good.” Adelaide sighed and gestured to the left, “They went this way.” 

Interestingly enough, they came across a field of Thestrals as they jogged along the path. She wasn’t expecting Natty to say anything about them, nevertheless see them. 

“Thestrals!” She exclaimed, “They are beautiful, are they not?” 

“You can see Thestrals too?” She inquired, casting her a sideways glance. 

Natty looked away at the question. “I witnessed death when I was nine. Saw my first Thestral shortly thereafter. I found comfort it in. I still do. I think those of us who have witnessed death deserve some comfort.” 

“I’m sorry you experienced something like that at so young an age.” Adelaide murmured.

This seemed to give Natty the courage to speak more. “I was with my father when he died. My mother was away and I felt quite helpless.” She paused, looking around. “It was a long time ago in some ways, but in other ways it seems like it was only yesterday. I still see him so clearly.” 

“You must miss him.” Adelaide also missed her own father. And although it seemed like the girl beside her was opening up, Adelaide had no intention to. She was fine with having a small circle. 

Natty nodded enthusiastically. “My father was a wonderful man.” Her voice seemed to catch as she fought tears. “Let us keep moving. We must find Archie.” 

Adelaide saw a small encampment coming up that was full of Ashwinders. She nudged Natty, casting the Disillusionment charm. Natty nodded in agreement, quickly following the Slytherin’s lead. 

As they walked closer, she heard one of the Ashwinder Scout rambling. “Taking in children now, are we?! Better not be expected to feed him.” 

She knew Natty had some combat experience, but easily not as much as she had. She walked up behind the Scout and whispered “Petrificus Totalus.” 

Unfortunately, he tumbled over some crates and alerted the other occupants of their arrival. The Scout and Soldiers were rather easy to defeat. And being able to call upon her ancient magic really settled the score. She felt power flowing through her and she fought the urge to smile. She needed to focus on finding Archie.

Adelaide walked into the only tent, assuming they’d find him tied up quickly. But the tent was enchanted and it was incredibly large on the inside. 

“I did not expect this tent to be so large on the inside. That complicates things a little.” Natty took the words right out of her mouth.   

Chapter Text

A Late Arrival

They both casted their Disillusionment Charm and crept along the wooden bridge connecting different areas of the tent together. They headed down a makeshift staircase, cautious not to let the wood squeak underneath their footsteps. It was hard because the nails were coming up—causing the wood to rattle if their footsteps were too heavy. 

She spotted an area that was loaded with different types of Ashwinders. An area she’d like to avoid. As she backed up, she headed in a more round about way to see if there was a way to bypass all the Ashwinders. 

“You don’t think he saw it happen, do you?” She heard a male voice up ahead. It was another Scout alone. He appeared to be grumbling to himself. “He’s just a child. We should release him. This is the sort of thing that could draw unwanted attention.” 

Adelaide walked up to him quietly, “Petrificus Totalus.” 

“Harlow will decide what to do with him once he gets back.” An assassin rounded the corner she didn’t see, and froze. Before she could get ready, Adelaide used her ancient magic to silently turn her into rocks. 

“What spell did you just use?” Natty whispered, confused. 

Adelaide didn’t answer her question, muttering, “Let’s keep moving.” 

The large area packed with different enemies was unavoidable. And she could hear the screams as her and Natty moved closer. “Help! Can someone help me? Is anybody there?” 

Adelaide snuck around the side, wary of a duelist in the center that wore a red and black cape. Whoever that was, she’s rather avoid them entirely. 

They found another staircase leading them down another level where she would bet anything that Archie Bickle was downstairs. And she was absolutely right. In a large wooden crate with a singular torch lit to provide him with some light she saw a small boy around the age of eight. 

“Archie?” She called out in a whisper, running up to the crate. “Archie Bickle?” 

The boy looked at her suspiciously. His flat cap on his head covered in dirt along with his grey pants, white shirt, and suspenders. “How do you know my name? You’re wearing a Slytherin robe.” He looked at Natty, “And you’re a Gryffindor.” 

Adelaide held a singular finger to her mouth to silence him. “Your mother sent us to find you.” 

“Oh!” He visibly relaxed, “I’m so glad to see you.” 

Natty shh’d him, “Not too loud Archie.”

“Sorry.” He apologized with a sheepish look. 

It made Adelaide grin, despite her surroundings. “We need to get this open.” She looked carefully at the lock, “Alohomora.”  

The lock came undone, clinking to the ground with a loud thump. She heard the footsteps upstairs pause. 

“A man called Harlow—he killed my father.” He fought tears, looking between both students. 

Adelaide swallowed, fighting back the tears. “We’re so sorry, Archie. We won’t let him get away with it. But first, we need to get you home to your mother.” 

“Thank you—for saving me.” 

“We wouldn’t have it any other way, Archie. Now, let’s get you back. We know a safe way back, but we need to hide you.” Natty retried a vial from her robe, “Here. It’s an invisibility potion. I was saving it for later, but you’ll need it now.” 

Archie didn’t hesitate to drink the potion and Adelaide grabbed his hand. It was a bit clammy from all the nerves, but she tightened her grip to make sure he didn’t stray. They walked passed all the unsuspecting Ashwinders, and knew Harlow was going to have their heads when they realized two students and a child had snuck past them all. 

It took them no time at all to run back to Hogsmeade. Adelaide along with Natty were exhausted from the running, but it was barely midmorning by the time they arrived back to the Bickle household. 

“Oh, Archie.” Mrs. Bickle fell to the ground and wrapped her arms around her son, “You’re here! You’re safe!” 

Archie bursted into tears, hugging his mother. “Mother! Oh, Mother!” He sobbed, “F-Father’s friends are in danger. I heard the people who took me talking about them.” 

“Which friends, darling?” She asked, wiping her child’s tears. 

Archie hiccup’d, “Mr. and Mrs. Rabe, Mr. Phillbert…And I think they also said Otto’s name.” 

“I shall speak to them.” Mrs. Bickle nudged her son towards the cottage, “You run inside.” 

Archie nodded, giving the girls a last thankful smile. “Yes, Mother.” 

Once he was out of sight, Adelaide shifted her focus onto Johanna Bickle. “Your husband’s friends may be in danger? How can we help?” 

“You’ve done enough.” Mrs. Bickle shook her head. Her tears were dry, but dark circles were forming underneath her eyes. “My husband was a powerful wizard and couldn’t defeat Harlow.” She sighed, “The last thing we need is that monster coming after you.” 

Adelaide grimaced, “It may be too late for that. I’m afraid Harlow’s already after us.” 

“Then you needn’t anger him further.” A mothering tone had taken over Mrs. Bickle as she glanced at the two witches. “I assure you, the threat could be a lot worse. Please, please, keep your distance. And thank you for bringing Archie home. I can never repay the two of you for your kindness.”

Natty smiled cheerfully, “Not to worry, Mrs. Bickle. My father used to say that ‘Rain does not fall on one roof alone.’ We are here to help each other.” One Mrs. Bickle was inside, Natty looked at her in a calculating manner. “I must learn more about Mr. Bickle’s friends and why Harlow is after them. You’ll be hearing from me as soon as I know something. Thank you for your help today.” 

“Of course.” Adelaide smiled, “If you need anything, I’ll be in Feldcroft for the rest of the day and likely into the night.” 

“Feldcroft?” She repeated, curiously. 

She nodded, “I’ll be spending the day with Sebastian Sallow and Ominis Gaunt.” 

“Ominis Gaunt. I hear he is into dark magic.” Natty worried. 

Adelaide flashed her a look of annoyance, “Ominis is not like that.” Now Sebastian on the other hand…She bid her farewells and looked to a nearby stand to meet the her favorite duo. Once at the floo powered station, she threw the powder into the striking flame. 

“Feldcroft Town Square.” She ordered quietly. 

Right before the floo power took her, she managed to meet a pair of glowing red eyes that belonged to someone wearing a black bird mask. She didn’t see anymore than that before she was taken away. She felt…uncomfortable and bothered by the face she witnessed. But there wasn’t any other information she could go off of or think about. Only that someone had been watching her at the hamlet. And he had red eyes. 

She was outside, walking towards the cottage when she saw Solomon heading in. She bit the inside of her lip, worriedly. Sebastian and Ominis should already be inside, it was definitely after breakfast now. 

Adelaide knocked on the door, smiling when Sebastian opened the door. He raised an eye brow at her, “Can I help you?” His lip twitched to let her know he was kidding around. 

She nodded, “Actually yes. I’ve just spent all morning rescuing a child that was kidnapped from Theophilus Harlow and I’ve yet to receive a good morning hug.” 

Sebastian was knocked out of the way by her other favorite Sallow, and hugged the girl back. “Good Morning, Anne.” She laughed. 

Anne grinned, “I’ve been so excited for you all to visit. Come inside.” 

She was pulled into the cottage by Anne with a pouting Sebastian behind her. Solomon was at their potion station, seeming to make something with a lot of care as all of his focus was on stirring. 

Ominis smiled, sensing her presence. “Adelaide. Are you hungry?” 

“Very.” She nodded, “It’s been a rather…er…interesting morning.” 

“Anne.” Solomon spoke up in a soft tone, one she’d never heard before as it was usually burly and angry. “I am meeting up with someone from the Ministry this afternoon, I’ll be back late. I trust you’ll be in good hands with your friends?” 

Sebastian scowled,  “Why are you meeting with someone from the ministry?” 

“None of your business boy. Too curious, just like your father.” He snapped. Adelaide put a hand on Sebastian’s leg as he went to stand up, no doubt to start an argument. His jaw was clenched as he stared down his uncle. “And no funny business in this house with your little woman.” 

Solomon glared at her, eyeing her throat. Adelaide realized idly that she didn’t cover the love mark Sebastian had left her. However, he didn’t end it there. He walked past Adelaide and Sebastian, muttering an obscene name for scandalous witches that was never to be said to a lady. This time, Adelaide couldn’t stop Sebastian from standing up with a bloodthirsty look on his face. 

“You can compare me to my father all day.” Sebastian’s voice was ice cold with a deadly calmness to it. “But you keep my beloved’s name out of your mouth.” 

Solomon regarded him sternly. “Under my roof, you will—“ 

“This isn’t your home.” Sebastian growled, “When I turn 18 soon, it will belong to Anne and I again legally.” 

Anne looked panicked and Adelaide could see the pain building up in her eyes. Solomon slammed the door shut as Ominis worked with Anne to calm her breathing. He held her hand over his heart. 

“Breathe, love.” His clouded eyes were hard, focusing on the younger brunette beside him. 

Adelaide sighed inwardly and tried to think of a way to break up the tension. Sebastian was pissed off behind her with his arms crossed and staring off into space. Probably plotting his Uncle’s early demise, she joked to herself. 

“Anne, what is it that you made? Ominis said you had finished something.” 

This seemed to distract the younger Sallow from her pain as a smile lit up on her face, “There in that bag. Sebastian will you grab it?” 

He blinked, realizing his sister had called out to him and broke his train of thought. “Say again?” She repeated herself and Sebastian fetched a brown bag that looked heavy, and as it moved—Adelaide could hear the sounds of glass clinking with each other. 

Anne displayed the 20 vials with a proud look on her face. It appeared as if they were Wiggenweld potions, but they shined brighter like the one Anne had given her after the second trial. 

“I made you all a large batch.” She said proudly, “This should keep you safe until all the trials are done. I’ll more more when it’s time to have a go against Ranrock and Rookwood.” 

Adelaide’s heart warmed. She was struggling to do basic tasks with her curse, but she had persevered and made her so many potions. She only hoped that it wasn’t taxing to collect all the materials. 

“Thank you, Anne. Truly.” 

Chapter Text

Golden Time 

The rest of their time at the Sallow household went off without a hitch. It would be time to leave soon, but Sebastian had pardoned himself and Adelaide with a measly excuse needing fresh air, but really he wanted to give his best friend some alone time with his sister. It was rare they had time with just themselves. 

The two strolled leisurely, hand in hand, and just enjoyed walking together with no destination in mind. “I’ve been meaning to give you something.” 

Adelaide looked up at him curiously, “Like a present?” 

“I’ve felt bad about your bracelet since the Restricted Section.” He stopped and pulled out a small burgundy box from his robe. It had a delicate pearl white ribbon over the top of it that shimmered as she unwrapped it. “The first time we came to Feldcroft together and I was missing for a bit—I went to a local craftsman that specialized in jewelry and handmade trinkets.” She pulled the top of the box off to reveal a delicate charm. 

It was a golden little snake charm that formed an S. She flipped the charm over to see  a tiny inscription along its body. I love you. SS. 

“Sebastian.” She smiled up at him, willing herself not to cry. “I love it.” 

His smile mimicked hers, “Let me help you.” He grabbed her wrist that had the golden chain gently, and he slid the new charm through it so that it dangled from her bracelet. “Wait you had this made weeks ago?” She remembered her first time in Feldcroft, “And you knew you loved me, then?” 

Sebastian pressed his lips against her forehead, “I told you, I fell in love with you the moment I saw you.” He slipped the box back into his robe. “Now, why don’t you tell me what happened earlier? When you decided to go do something dangerous again and not bring me along.” 

There it was. A sweet moment and now he was ruffled. She smiled cheekily, “Sorry.” He squeezed her hand lightly letting her know she was already forgiven, “Natty informed me that there was another powerful wizard who was trying to obtain information to incriminate Harlow. However, even though we had gotten there early—Harlow had already killed Mr. Bickle down in lower Hogsfield. Now when we tried to talk to Mrs. Bickle, she was hysterical because she couldn’t find her son, Archie. Which led to Natty and I trying to track him down. We eventually did at an Ashwinder encampment and rescued him.” 

Sebastian looked over at the setting sun, “I’m glad that he’s safe.” He paused, “It’s getting late. I can’t help, but feel anxious with you being outside of Hogwarts.” 

“What do you mean?” 

“There’s so many people after you, Adelaide. Luckily you’re dating Hogwarts’ best duelist,” He began haughtily, “But Ashwinders, Dark wizards, a horde of goblins—I worry something is going to attack any moment now. We may have to quit visiting Feldcroft until everything has settled.” 

Adelaide shook her head, “I may have to quit. But Sebastian, look how happy Anne was to see everyone. We can’t stop these visits.” 

Sebastian couldn’t argue with that, but let the conversation drop as they headed back inside. Ominis was smiling big and the Anne’s cheeks were pink. It was the most color they’d seen on her face all day. The older twin pretended not to notice, announcing that it was time to be getting back. 

“You’ll visit again soon, won’t you?” Anne bit her lip, trying not to seem so desperate as she gave her twin a hug. 

He nodded, smiling. “You know nothing could ever keep me away from my favorite sister.” Anne gave him a look which caused him to immediately smirk, “Next weekend will likely be Ominis and I.” 

She looked towards Adelaide who smiled sadly, “It’s getting too dangerous for me to be hanging around here, Anne. But I will write to you.” 

The younger twin gave her a hug, quickly whispering in her ear. “I’ve never seen him so happy.” 

Adelaide laughed, eyes flickering to Sebastian who raised a perfect eyebrow in her direction. “I’ll talk to you soon.” 

Ominis and Anne hugged goodbye with matching sad, distant looks. He kissed her cheek and then they all began to head outside. Sebastian caught sight of his Uncle coming near, and Adelaide pulled him along quickly—not wishing to deal with the argument that would surely ensue. 

As they all stepped into the dungeons, waiting for the the snake to reveal the Slytherin Common Room to appear, a black owl swooped down to drop a letter at Adelaide’s feet. 

She picked it up, opening it as they walked through the doorway. Ominis bid them goodnight as he had looked sullen ever since they came back from Feldcroft. At first, she had wanted to tease him. However, if Sebastian was sick and she could only see him once a week, she’s likely be just as sour if not more so. 

“Who’s it from, darling?” Sebastian inquired, nodding his head towards the loveseat in front of the grand fireplace. 

She tore the letter seal, not recognizing who the yellow badger belonged to—only that it was a Hufflepuff reaching out. Adelaide sat down next to Sebastian, reading the note.

Adelaide, 

Please meet me at the Northern edge of the Forbidden Forest. Natsai Onai told me about Highwing and I have some information I’d like to discuss with you. 

Poppy Sweeting

Adelaide passed the letter to Sebastian who took a few seconds to read it. 

“What could she possibly have to discuss with you near the Forest?” He inquired, “Does the Courtyard not suffice?” 

She shrugged, “Maybe its something to do with the recent Poaching activity.” 

“Adelaide.” He stressed her name as if exasperated, “We are not adding poachers to your to-do list.” 

She raised her eye brows, “Sebastian, I love you, but you do not tell me what to do.” 

“I’m not telling—I’m heavily advising against.” He corrected, tapping her nose affectionately, “You’re going to go regardless of what I say, aren’t you?” 

Adelaide smiled innocently, “I would do no such thing.” 

He rolled his eyes, giving her back the letter. “I’m going with you.” 

His tone was final and she chose not to argue. He pulled out a book which she recognized immediately as the disguised Salazar Slytherin spell book. 

“Have you found anything of use?” Adelaide jerked her chin towards the book. 

Sebastian shook his head, a brief look of irritation passing by. “Not in the slightest. The only thing I’ve learned is another Unforgivable Curse.” 

“Why are you learning Unforgivable Curses? You knew the Cruciatus Curse. What others do you know?” She tried to keep the concern out of her voice, but by the way his gaze narrowed, she knew he had picked up on it. 

“If I intend to cure Anne, I need to understand the Curse first.” Sebastian explained, “I’m still not quite sure which Curse was placed on Anne. I didn’t hear the goblin’s incantation.” 

Adelaide leaned her head on his shoulder, comforted by his scent around her, and his arm that wrapped around her naturally. Off to the side, she saw a few jealous looks sent from other female Slytherins. “And you’re sure it was a goblin that night that cursed her?” 

“There wasn’t anyone else.” He said simply, turning a page. “And I’ve learned the Cruciatus Curse…the Imperius Curse…” Sebastian hesitated, “And recently, the Killing Curse.” 

Adelaide raised both her eyebrows, looking at him incredulously, “Sebastian. Why did you need to learn those last two? They weren’t the ones casted on your sister.” 

“I only learned them, I didn’t practice them.” Sebastian frowned, his body language defensive. “I intend to learn everything in this book.” 

She pursed her lips. “What would Ominis think of you learning the Unforgivable Curses?” 

“He’ll think nothing of it because he’s never going to know.” His tone was nonnegotiable which made her sigh. He casted a look at her sideways, “What?” 

The sharpness of his tone unsettled her, but she spoke honestly, “I’m just worried about you Sebastian. I fight dark wizards all the time that throw around these Curses as if it’s nothing. It seems to me that the Dark Arts is like a slippery slope and I don’t want you to lose your way.” 

“I won’t because I have three best friends that are so uptight about it.” Sebastian reflected in a dry tone. “What’s the harm in knowing?” 

Adelaide shrugged, not wanting to continue with this line of conversation and he dropped the subject. She was sitting there, listening to him mumble occasionally about the book when she remembered something. “You told Solomon you were turning 18 soon. When is that?’ 

“Hmm? Oh the 17th of December.” He turned another page, reading and taking a moment to answer her, “I was born a few minutes before Anne, but we were born in the morning.” 

Adelaide blinked, that was about a month away. “What are you getting for Anne?” 

“Not sure. I’ve never gotten her a serious gift before.” He looked at the fire with a small smile on his face, “Fake Galleons. I sent her a howler once and timed it just right for her to open the letter and announce to the world how much she liked this Gryffindor student. She was so mad afterwards and she teamed up with Ominis to prank me back. This was back when we were first years and likely when she began having feelings for my best friend.” 

Curiosity piqued. “Your sister liked Ominis first?” 

“Yes,” Sebastian said with a secret smile. “If you thought I was brooding, Ominis was far worse. He was always getting into fights, in detention—that’s where we met, and he was always in a foul mood after being in the Gaunt home for an extended amount of time.” 

“What would Ominis get detention for?” 

He grinned. “Whenever someone would try to bond with him over pureblood status or try to get on his good side because he was a Gaunt, he would normally cast a spell on them. Nothing too malicious. Rictumsempra which is the tickling charm. It makes you feel as if you are being tickled incessantly and he would cast it on people during an exam.” 

Adelaide scrunched her nose, “Sounds malicious to me. What’s Ominis going to get her?” 

She yawned as he was about to answer and he smiled. “I’ll tell you tomorrow, love. Get some rest. I’ll meet you after breakfast.” 

Adelaide nodded with another teary yawn and he smiled, bestowing a kiss upon her forehead before she left for the girls dormitory. 

Chapter Text

Fire and Vice

The Northern edge of the Forbidden Forest was covered in snow. She supposed for the last week of October, it wasn’t that strange—but she wasn’t dressed for it. Adelaide shivered beside Sebastian, wondering if there was a spell to warm her up. 

Poppy was dressed for the snow, rubbing her hands together. She smiled brightly as they came into view, but a wary look flashed across her face at the sight of Sebastian. 

“Poppy!” Adelaide greeted cheerfully, “Highwing’s fine. I’’m keeping an eye on her. She’s safe, I promise.” 

The Hufflepuff smiled, “Good. Whatever the poachers are up to, I want Highwing far from it.” She nodded towards the aloof boy next to her, “Sebastian.” 

“Sweeting.” Sebastian acknowledged, distantly. 

Adelaide piped up, “You said you had news—something you’d like to discuss with me.” 

“I did!” Poppy’s voice grew panicked, “I overheard them talking in the Hog’s Head and did you know that they have orders from Victor Rookwood to capture you on sight?” Sebastian stiffened, his eyes darkening. Poppy looked curiously at him before continuing, “Does this have anything to do with Rookwood and Harlow coming for you in the Three Broomsticks after the troll attack?” 

A grimace plastered across her face. How many people knew about this? “It does.” Adelaide admitted begrudgingly, “But, at the moment, I’m more concerned about what else you heard the poachers are up to.” 

“Fair enough. But I hope you’ll let me know if I can be of help. Especially after what you did for Highwing.” Poppy offered, her voice hopeful. “Does the name ‘Horntail Hall’ mean anything to either of you?” 

Sebastian shook his head, “Not particularly.” 

“I’m afraid not. Why? What is it?” 

“The poachers best kept secret apparently.” Poppy sighed, defeated. “The name came up twice, but they never went into detail.” She perked up as she remembered, “I also overheard one of them bragging about all the gold they’re making. At the expense of innocent creatures, undoubtedly. The poachers spoke of this area and I thought if we searched around a bit, it might give us clues to what they’re doing.” She paused. “If you ever meet my Gran, this trip never happened.” 

Adelaide grinned, “Not to worry, Poppy. If I ever meet your Gran, I shall not speak a word of this.” 

Poppy looked over at Sebastian who raised an eyebrow, “You’ll have to buy my silence.” 

Adelaide nudged him, “He won’t say anything either.” 

Sebastian leaned down next to her ear, sending a shiver down her spine as he whispered, “You can pay me in other ways, darling.” 

“I don’t want to know what he said.” Poppy said quickly, eyeing her red cheeks. “I normally tell my Gran everything. She might be my best friend after Highwing, but she knows how I feel about poachers. I think she worries I’ll do something ill-advised.” 

Adelaide tilted her head, “Whatever gave her that idea?” 

Poppy only smiled, a bit uncomfortable at the question, “Let’s start searching. This way.” 

They walked along a dirt, frozen path making sure to keep quiet. None of them were sure how many—if any—poachers were wandering about. What Adelaide didn’t expect was a half human half horse figure standing over a ledge they were about to walk under. 

“A Centaur!” Poppy hissed, “Tread carefully.” 

One of them brandished a bow and arrow, more flocking towards them. “An entire Castle to roam, yet you choose to wander here.” 

The over protective oaf beside her took a step forward to block her view from the Centaur with a bow n arrow. It was pointless because more Centaurs appeared with a variety of weapons. 

“We don’t want any trouble.” Sebastian called out firmly. His voice echoed amongst the trees. “We’re simply passing through.” 

The Centaur on the ledge pulled the arrow back on the bow. “Do you take us for fools? That we do not notice more and more of your kind around here—in league with the poachers?” 

“We aren’t involved with them.” Adelaide replied, stepping out from Sebastian’s protective stance. “If anything, we want to see them stopped.” 

The Centaur lowered his bow slightly, “I hope for your sake that is true. Our kind is swiftly losing patience with the poachers and those they work with.” 

After a momentary stare down, they all suddenly trotted away. Sebastian had a permanent frown as he kept his gaze on their retreating figure. She intertwined her fingers with his, looking at him with a silent question in her eyes. Are you okay? 

He nodded with a light squeeze to her hand. Shifting his focus to Poppy, he nodded towards the path, “Shall we?” 

To Poppy, she grumbled, “He was certainly a charmer.” 

“That could have gone worse.” Poppy warned her in a cautious tone. “Centaurs aren’t exactly fans of Wizardkind. And the poachers aren’t helping matters.” 

Adelaide scrunched her nose, “But why would he think that we had anything to do with the poachers?” 

“I did notice the poachers talking with a few villagers in Hogsmeade. I’m not sure why. Perhaps that’s why the Centaurs are suspicious.” She told her. 

They began to make their way towards a lake, climbing down the stepping stones, and around a bend that gave a better view of the lake. Without any warning, a creature jumped out of the marsh. She thought it had been floating dead wood, but as a deer had been leaning down to drink water—the creature leaped forward to kill it. It reminded her of a giant, killer frog to be quite honest. 

It was uncomfortable to watch the deer struggle as the creature dragged it further and further into the frozen marsh. 

“That’s the third time I’ve seen a Dugbog behave that violently.” Poppy noticed, scowling. 

Sebastian peered over at her, “It seems that a lot of beasts have been more Aggressive than usual lately. I heard the Professors talking about it in detention.” 

They saw a few crates on the trail and old carts, “This is odd.” 

Adelaide looked over at Poppy curiously, “What is?” 

She pointed to their surroundings, “Not entirely sure, but look around. If the poachers were here, perhaps we can find out why.” 

Her and Sebastian nodded in agreement before walking up a few steps to where an abandoned tent laid. There were a few broken cages and beast skin that was left to dry. Right next to the tent, there was a campfire that was no longer lit, but she could smell…smoke? 

“It’s still smoking.” Sebastian kicked the wood with the edge of his boot. “They can’t have been gone long.” 

Adelaide looked at the dried skin, “Pelts. Poor beasts.” 

Sebastian left her side suddenly, heading in the direction of a table. There were swords with golden hilts and Rubys encrusted near the blade, but Sebastian was focused on a large piece of metal with familiar engravings. 

“This is goblin metal.” His voice was hard. “Seems out of place in a poacher camp. Let’s tell Poppy about this.” 

Poppy looked over at them hopeful as they walked over to her. “Anything interesting?”

“Poachers were here. All sorts of evidence. But Sebastian found something else. It’s goblin made.” Adelaide told her, pointing over to the goblin metal that was visible from where they stood. 

Poppy nodded as if confirming something. “I found goblin armor. Let’s keep searching. But carefully, Merlin only knows what’s going on here.” 

The walked up the mountain path before Poppy spoke up again, muttering out loud. “I don’t have a good feeling about this. How do goblin and poacher interests align?” 

As they started to descend from the Mountain on the other side of the peak, Adelaide spotted something in the distance. It appeared to be a small tent with a wooden fence around it. There didn’t seem to be any poachers standing guard. “Look! Down there!” 

“Definitely poachers.” Poppy sighed, “No creatures, though. So what are they doing out here?” Treading closer, Adelaide realized there were poachers walking about. Poppy continued, “They won’t be happy to see us. Should we use disillusionment? Or perhaps a less discreet approach?” 

Sebastian blinked, peering over the ledge. “Let me knock. Most women are happy to see me.” 

“There’s mostly men down there Sebastian.” Poppy pointed out. 

He smirked. “I’ve been told they like me just as much.” 

Adelaide shook her head, muttering about how she was going to Depulso him off the cliff. He silently laughed next to her, but they all agreed wordlessly that the Disillusionment Charm would be the best course of action. 

Making their way further down the mountain, they got a better lay out of the land. A few poacher trackers were on the ledge and appeared to be scouting the land. 

“Just should’ve took less time is all I was saying.” She heard one of the trackers grumble loudly to his comrades. 

Adelaide walked towards the ledge, seeing a cart carrying heavy pieces of dead animals, spider fangs, and…well she wasn’t precisely sure what she was looking at, but it looked like skulls. She shivered and saw that the cart was being held in place by two pieces of wood in front and behind the wheels. 

“Depulso.” She hissed, swishing her wand towards the cliff. As the cart moved rapidly due to the incline, the poachers surrounding the cart jumped to the side in order to avoid it. Adelaide used her ancient magic to push them off the ledge. She felt two pairs of eyes staring at her, but she couldn’t see their expressions clearly because of the charm. 

Adelaide only heard a proud voice whisper to her left. “That’s my girl.” 

Chapter Text

Horntail Hall

The tent was a dark blue with a myriad of faded squares. Nothing about it was special, but Adelaide found it odd that for so many poachers outside, there was a small tent that looked like it could fit at most—ten people. 

Poppy went in first, pushing the curtain back to reveal a much larger area. Adelaide should have guessed this would be the case after experiencing the same sort of tent when she rescued Archie. Horror flashed across her face. Not that anyone could see her with the Disillusionment charm. The floor was wooden indicating that that there were multiple levels to this tent. Ripped drapery could be seen and they all saw a large chandelier a ways ahed of them that appeared to be in the center of an area. They could see large wings from where they stood at the entrance to the tent. 

“What in Merlin’s name—“ Poppy began

Sebastian’s voice was full of awe. “Are those dragons?” 

One flew up as they edged closer. It was a lean, emerald green dragon with spikes along its head. Around its neck, there was a black metal collar Adelaide had seen before that glowed red periodically. The green dragon fell to the ground with a thunderous thump and it roared towards another dragon that squared off against it. 

This dragon was almost black, but a lot spikier than its counterpart with two horns up front. Whereas the green dragon had a smooth leathery appearance, this one was rough with old claw mark wounds raked down its side. 

They bit and lunged towards each other, reminding Adelaide of the chicken fights she’d see sometimes in the henhouse. But with such colossal beasts, she felt a tinge of fear. She knew Sebastian was next to her by the way his hand was placed on her lower back and she edged closer to him as the beasts clashed against each other. 

“Over here.” She heard Poppy angrily snip, and they headed towards a secluded area of the tent where crates blocked their views from all angles. All three students waved their wands, no longer invisible to the naked eye. Poppy was fuming as she hissed out, “It’s a dragon fighting ring. This is Horntail Hall.” 

Adelaide nodded, agreeing. “The name makes sense now. And the secrecy.” 

“No wonder the poachers were in Hogsmeade so much.” Sebastian pointed out, sticking his head above the crates to watch the fight. “Likely taking bets and spreading the word, given how crowded it is here.” 

Poppy glared at the back of Sebastian’s head, “How could they possibly enjoy this? The Centaurs have every right to be disgusted at Wizardkind.” 

Sebastian stopped watching, sending them a sheepish grin. 

The furious Hufflepuff continued, “There must be more dragons here. The poachers are far too greedy to run a fighting ring with only two dragons.” Her lips thinned as she pressed them together, plotting. “We should take advantage of most eyes being on the fight and look around. But be discreet. You especially can’t afford to be spotted.” 

Adelaide nodded and they casted the charm again to hide from the poachers. There was a Poacher Duelist standing in front of a metal gate. Immediately behind him on the gate it had a brown sign with white lettering: ENTRY WITH ADMISSION ONLY. 

Next to it was a large sign reading HORNTAIL HALL with a picture of two dragons. A small scripture in red font read BATTLE ROYALE CHAMPIONSHIP: UNPARALLELED SPECTACLE. 

“Floor 1 Knut. Gallery 6 Knuts. Private: 1 galleon.” Sebastian quietly read the sign, “This is a rip-off.” 

She elbowed him hard in the ribs, “Will you shut up?” 

“Who goes there?” She heard a deep voice growl out. It was the duelist. 

Adelaide did a basic cast, making a crate collapse to his right. As he turned his back towards them, it was Sebastian who beat her to it, whispering “Petrificus Totalus.” The duelist fell to the ground frozen, causing her to sigh in relief. 

It was short lived because as they made their way down a level after finding a staircase, they ran into a few loyalist warriors. 

“Have you heard from your family? Has either of your brothers come round to our way of thinking? Will they join us?” One inquired. 

The one next to him guffawed. “Bah. They say we go too far. That violence isn’t going to get us what we want.” 

“I say if every last wizard is run through with a blade, then violence is going to get me precisely what I want.” 

“Wingardium Leviosa.” The girls heard Sebastian cast and watched as a goblin blade rose up behind the warriors and with no hesitation, impaled both of the goblins against the wall one on top of another through the heart. Sebastian’s voice was full of malice. “I say if every last goblin is run through with a blade, then violence is going to get me precisely what I want.” 

Adelaide placed a hand on his arm, “Down boy.” 

Poppy’s voice was heard next, exasperation mixed with horror. “Slytherins. Can’t take them anywhere.”

They made their way again through the corridor, looking for something—anything really. Adelaide wasn’t sure what the plan was. Release the dragons? Stop the fight? Defeat every poacher and goblin that was standing guard? The used their wands to un-cast the charm as no one was on this level besides the newly departed warriors. 

“Poppy, what’s going on behind you?” Sebastian inquired as Poppy stood next to the Arena. 

Poppy let out a noise of irritation. “Sebastian, stop watching the fight.” 

“Wait…” Adelaide 

 The largest dragon they had ever seen was kept locked down with some sort of goblin crafted muzzle. The poachers below were casting Crucio over and over to try and make the dragon submit, but it wasn’t working. The dragon kept fighting against its restraints. 

“They must’ve only just captured her. She’s putting up quite the fight.” Poppy watched in aggravated horror. 

Adelaide frowned at the sight. “Not a fair one. Unforgivable Curses while she’s chained up like that?” 

Sebastian put a hand on her shoulder and both girls looked back at him. He wasn’t looking at either of them, but instead had his eyes locked on the dragon Determination and anticipation made his voice velvety smooth. “Let’s even her odds, shall we?” 

He stalked off, intent on heading town to the lowest platform. Adelaide and Poppy ran after him, but when the opened a set of doors welcoming them to the lower level, all three students found themselves staring at a table. On this table was a hand crafted golden cage a few feet wide and even larger in height. Inside was a midnight purple egg that almost appeared to have flames surround it haphazardly.

“Look! Thy’ve got a dragon egg. Hebridean, from the looks of it. We can’t leave it here. Not with the plans they likely have for it.” Poppy reflected, walking over to the egg. 

Adelaide used Alohomora to open the cage before retrieving the egg. It was hot to the touch and she handed it to Poppy for safe keeping. 

“Alright, I have the egg.” She shielded as Sebastian headed towards the open area where the dragon and poachers were. “Ready?  The element of surprise will only buy us a few seconds.” 

The auburn witch grimaced, “Let’s make this count.” 

Sebastian sent her a wink as he headed out first, seeing to his dismay that there were goblins along with poachers stationed around the dragon. 

“Confringo.” Sebastian shouted towards the warriors watching the spectacle. He casted Protego as an axe was thrown his way and countered with “Stupefy. Diffindo.” 

Adelaide didn’t hesitate, her back against his as she used her ancient magic to reduce the poachers to nothing more than ash. She did feel as if her arms were heavy afterwards, feeling already a little worn out. She wouldn’t be able to use any more ancient magic for the day. 

“Protego.” She shouted, meaning to protect her and Sebastian from the Cruciatus Curse, but what she didn’t realize is that it could break through her protective charm. Sebastian knew that it wouldn’t be enough as he spun them around and pushed her away—taking the full brunt of the curse. “Sebastian!” She screamed out as he fell to his knees. 

It was obvious he didn’t want to let on how much pain he was in—but she knew. He grunted as the tremors ransacked his body. Blood trickled down from his nose as he closed his eyes tightly—trying to ignore the pain. Adelaide felt the wrath amplify inside her and she channeled it through her wand. 

“Bombarda!” The explosion knocked all the poachers and goblins to the ground and she used her hand to cast another turn of ancient magic. This time, clouds formed over the remaining enemies and they were all individually struck with white lightening—decollating them almost immediately. 

Adelaide was fuming as she ran to Sebastian’s side. He had stood up, but there was a vein on his neck still taut with pain; that it was protruding slightly. They all heard yelling as more poachers were heading towards the back arena. Without any warning, a dark wizard Apparated in a cloud of purple smoke. She wore a similar purple robe and was wearing a bone mask that resembled a wolf. 

“You.” She seethed, “You’re the one we’re looking for. And you brought some friends.” 

A cruel smile played on Adelaide’s lips. “You found me.” She used the last of her energy to wield ancient magic. The Animagus turned into a lamb instead of a wolf as was intended. At the same time, the dragon broke the goblin made muzzle. “Depulso.” 

Everyone watched as the lamb was pushed away and thrown into the air. The dragon snapped it up, crushing the lamb in its jaws. The rest of the poachers flinched as the blood trickled down the dragon’s neck. 

“There’s no more time! We need to free her before more come!” Poppy had shouted and was standing beside Sebastian who was still fighting, but in obvious pain. 

Adelaide ran towards the dragon and met up with the other two students. There was a locking mechanism on the bottom platform of the dragon that she recognized from some of her trials. “Accio.” The ring pulled out releasing the chains around the dragon. 

“This may have been a bad idea.” Sebastian grimaced, watching as the Hebridean Dragon came loose. 

Poppy looked up at the dragon as it stretched its wings, “I suppose we’ll find out.” 

The dragon roared as more poachers Apparated into the room. It had a row of pointed, sharp teeth as its deafening call shook the room. Adelaide noticed that the dragon had red slitted eyes that reminded her of the wizard in lower hogsfield—right before she had used the floo transit system to go to Feldcroft. 

She didn’t have much time to think as the poacher that had Apparated in front of the dragon looked up only to see the creature striking down, and biting him in half. 

Agonized screams were heard as the dragon swallowed him, leaving an eerie silence. All he attention was turned on the dragon rather than the students as they started casting spell after spell meant to hurt it. 

“Protego.” Poppy casted as the Hebridean dragon let loose a flurry of flames from its mouth and burned everyone that was left to a crisp. 

Adelaide looked at poppy, “Quick. Give her the egg.” 

The dragon roared again, meaning to destroy them as well until she saw the egg. Sebastian looked up at the tent and yelled, “Incendio.” Allowing an escape path for the dragon. It took the egg from Poppy, casting a dark glance towards the three students, and then flying off. 

It was no time to relax, however. The flames left by the dragon were causing smoke to cloud their view and it was unbearably hot. Poppy coughed as the smoke began to burn her eyes. 

“This way!” Sebastian shouted, directing them to a staircase. He grabbed Adelaide’s hand who in turn grabbed Poppy as they all navigated through the spoke together. Wooden beams were falling from the ceiling—one almost catching Adelaide until Sebastian tugged both girls forward. 

They blended in with the crowd of onlookers who had been watching the main fight and exited the tent with labored breathing. 

Poppy was grinning wide, still trying to catch her breath. “That was a Hebridean black! And we touched a dragon egg!” 

Sebastian snorted, “What a great day.” His voice thick with sarcasm. 

“Nothing about this day was expected—not the goblins and definitely not the fighting ring. The last thing I planned on was finding and returning a dragon egg.” Poppy’s voice still held adrenaline and excitement wrapped together. She frowned after a moment, “The poachers saw us. Which cannot be good.” 

Adelaide nodded in agreement. “What now?” 

“Now, we head back to the Castle.” Sebastian interrupted, looking at Adelaide in mock horror. “Imagine the ear full we’ll get from Ominis when he realizes what we’ve been up to.” 

Dread pooled in her stomach. Maybe he wouldn’t find out. 

Chapter Text

The Polyjuice Plot

It had been a long lecture. Sebastian and Adelaide had tried to sneak into the Slytherin Common Room, but Ominis had been waiting for them near the fireplace. They had tried to play off that the smoke smell was from the fireplace, but Ominis got more irritated with them for lying and assuming because he was blind that he would fall for such a stupid lie. Sebastian wasn’t helping his case as he mimicked the other boy’s pacing and mouthing the words —as if he’d received a lecture like this quite often. 

“How could you both be so irresponsible—SALLOW.” Ominis bellowed, bringing his wand out. 

Sebastian looked at him momentarily terrified, “No—Ominis.” 

“MELOFORS.” A cloud of orange smoke appeared, causing Adelaide to cough and wave her hand around to dissipate the smoke. 

Adelaide jumped at the sight of Sebastian. But it wasn’t the Sebastian she loved. Mostly. She also didn’t know whether to cry or laugh, but stared dumbfounded at the boy she considered a brother. “Ominis Gaunt…” She gulped. “Did you just turn Sebastian’s head into a pumpkin.”  

Ominis tilted his head as Sebastian fell backwards because his head was too heavy for his body. “No. His head has just been encased in a pumpkin.” 

“Can he breathe?” Adelaide asked dryly, knocking on Sebastian’s pumpkin head. 

Even though the boy beside her was shaking his head—-at least she thought he was—Ominis shrugged nonchalantly, “Perhaps.” 

Sebastian reached for his wand and grumbled something from inside the pumpkin. She watched as the a crack formed in the thick skin of the fruit, and it eventually broke in half to reveal Sebastian’s real face. He had pumpkin seeds decorated through his hair and fibrous strands stuck to his face. 

Adelaide patted his cheek, smiling big. “Hey, pumpkin.” 

Her lover didn’t smile, but instead gave her a deathly glare. “Not a word.” 

Ominis was leaning against the fire place with a content smile. “Have we learned anything, dear boy?” 

Sebastian wiped his cheek, scowling at slippery texture. “Yes. That I’m not giving you Anne’s hand anytime in the next 3o years.” 

The boys left her, bickering about the events that had just occurred. It wasn’t until some time later when only Sebastian had rejoined her in the Common Room. He seemed to be rather panicked about something. 

She frowned at the sight of him. “Sebastian? Are you alright?” 

“No, come with me.” He said shortly, heading out of the shared room. Adelaide’s frown grew along with her apprehension. It wasn’t until she had followed him out of the castle did he speak again. “Why didn’t you tell me?” 

She frowned, walking along the path. “Sebastian, what are you talking about? Where did Ominis go? Did he stay in the room?” 

“Stop going on about Ominis. Do you love him more than me?” Sebastian inquired as they headed towards a familiar sight. The Forbidden Forest. 

Adelaide stopped at the bridge. “It’s a different love.” She reflected coldly, “Why are you acting like this?” 

“Follow me and I’ll tell you.” He said simply. 

She looked at him hard. His hair wasn’t wet, but he should have showered from the pumpkin jinx. His tie was tight and neat whereas he normally loosened it because he was always looking down, reading a book—and it probably felt constricting. He was holding his wand in his right hand when he was left handed. And he didn’t have an ounce of affection in his eyes whereas he tended to look at her as if she put the stars in the sky for him. 

This wasn’t Sebastian. 

She was confident it wasn’t, but there was slim chance of it being a dark wizard. A dark wizard would have spent the time to understand Sebastian’s normalcies and tendency’s before trying to imitate him. This was the work of an amateur. 

“Alright.” She smiled, irascibility seizing her heart and making it hammer against her chest. “I’ll follow you.” 

Adelaide had also been lectured about going to the Forbidden Forest quite literally last night. He didn’t lead her far, honestly it was less than fifteen yards into the forest before he looked around scared at the creature noises up ahead. Adelaide hid a smile. The man she loved was daring and adventurous. This cheap replica was wound so tight; he kept looking around in fear. 

They squared off and Adelaide looked at him bemused. “Why did you bring me here?” 

“I want to break up.” 

Silence. 

Adelaide started laughing. 

“I’m serious. I don’t want to be together.” The boy across from her pointed his wand towards her. “I never want you to look at me, approach me, or talk to me from this moment forward. Do you hear me?” 

Adelaide grinned, “I heard you.” 

“Good.” 

“Let me ask one question.” She asked, batting her eyes innocently. “And then I’ll leave you alone.” 

The fake Sebastian nodded, “Alright. What is it?” 

“How would you feel about getting cinnamon pastries tomorrow at breakfast?” 

“Cinnamon Pastries?” His lips frowned and a disgusted look was fleeting across his face, “I hate cinnamon.” 

Adelaide paused. 

Smiled. 

And whipped her wand out, “Depulso.” 

He was thrown off his feet, slamming against a tree. Adelaide walked over and put her boot on his chest, “Who are you?” 

“Stop,” he coughed, hacking up a bit of blood. Maybe she had thrown him too far. “Stop—I didn’t even want to do this.” 

Adelaide squinted down at him. “That didn’t answer my question. You have five seconds before I use the exploding charm on your head.” 

“I—It’s Duncan. Duncan Hobhouse.” He stated with his hands raised, “Please—I didn’t want to do this, but then Vienna said she’d get everyone to stop calling me Puffskein Dunksein.”  

A bit of panic flooded through her. “Where’s the real Sebastian?” 

“He was showering, last I knew. Vienna took a piece of hair from you and Sebastian from the loveseat last night and spent all night working on polyjuice potions. She wants Sebastian for herself.” 

This was the dumbest thing, Adelaide had ever heard. “Where is Vienna?” 

“The plan was to lead you away and she took your spot. She’s going to make Sebastian hate you.” 

Adelaide rolled her eyes. “And how did she plan to do that?” 

The fake Sebastian shrugged. Even now, she could see that Sebastian’s hair was turning black. He had drank some sort of potion to make himself look like Sebastian and Vienna likely did the same. “I didn’t care to ask.” 

She started walking away, “Duncan, you truly are a coward.” 

“Accio.” 

Adelaide looked up, just as a tree branch ahead of them both was pulled towards them. Unfortunately for her, it hit her in the side of the head and she immediately blacked out from the brute force. 

Sebastian threw on a new uniform, sending a ghastly look towards his best friend. 

“I can feel your glare. You know I worry about both of you.” Ominis chided, sitting at the edge of his bed with his wand out. 

Sebastian sighed, “I know. But you know as well as I do that Adelaide is always running off somewhere—at someone’s beck and call. She doesn’t know how to say no.” 

“She feels responsible.” Ominis pointed out, “She has this incredible magic that only she’s able to wield and that kind of strength draws people. Must be why Natsai and Poppy sought her out.” 

“I wish she’d take a break.” Sebastian loosened his tie already irritated with how tight it felt around his neck. The only thing he wanted to do was finish reading Salazar Slytherin’s spell book and spend time with the people he cared about. 

Ominis nodded, a wry smile toying on his face. “Do you two have any plans today? I thought perhaps we could go to Hogsmeade and look for birthday gifts for Anne.” 

“Adelaide brought that up last night.” Sebastian smiled at the memory. “I think she’d love to, but her being out in public… She was wondering what you intended to buy for Anne.” 

They walked out of the boys dormitory, heading towards the spot where Adelaide had been before. She was still there, but instead of the far off look she tended to have when she was alone, Sebastian noticed she was actively searching for them. He felt a bit uneasy, wondering if someone had called for her again. 

“Adelaide?” He said her name as their gazes met. 

Adelaide was beautiful. Her deep, auburn hair tended to be wavy or curly depending on the way she let her hair dry. He loved it when she wore it down and he could run his fingers through it—especially when he was kissing her. And her eyes were this grayish-green color with small flecks of a darker emerald green. They were so intense that he often hid his bashfulness by sounding like an arrogant prick rather than show her how much she affected him. But as their eyes met, he wasn’t affected. Not in the slightest.

Ominis’ expression darkened as his eyebrows drew close together. “Adelaide?” 

The witch ignored him, looking at Sebastian with a bright smile. “Sebastian. I’ve been waiting for you.” 

Sebastian smiled and drew his wand, lifting it to press against her neck. “You have seconds to tell me where Adelaide Clark is before you join the likes of nearly headless Nick.” 

Chapter Text

The Plot Thickens 

“Sebastian? What are you talking about?” A flicker of nervousness crossed her face. A few of the Slytherins that were hanging about now circled around them. 

“What’s going on here?” Reyes inquired, curiously. 

Ominis scowled, the wand in his hand glowing faintly red at the end. “We have an intruder. Someone’s used a polyjuice potion.” 

“How can you be so sure?” Doubt filled her voice. 

“I don’t believe I stuttered.” Sebastian never broke eye contact with her. “Where is the real Adelaide?” 

She pursed her lips, putting a hand on his chest. “It’s me, my love.” The fake Adelaide leaned up to kiss him, but Sebastian shoved her away. Her foot caught the loveseat and she tripped backwards.

He readied his wand, casting “Levioso.” And watched as she was lifted into the air. “I’m going to ask you one more time. Where is Adelaide?” 

“Ugh!” A frustrated noise left her, “I had someone who looked like you take her out to the Forbidden Forest.” 

Reyes’ eyes widened along with a few other students. “Who are you?” She asked. 

“Vienna.” The witch was dropped to the ground as the levitation spell wore off. “Vienna Georges.” 

Ominis scowled, “The Ravenclaw student? You must be in the wrong house if you thought you’d be able to fool us with a Polyjuice potion.” 

Sebastian recalled that Georges was a blonde haired Ravenclaw—the one he had met near the staircase for the first time when Adelaide had asked him to take her to Hogsmeade for the first time. And he had seen her again in Potions class when they got paired up. 

“It doesn’t make sense. How could you tell?” Her auburn hair at the edges was beginning to turn golden and her eyes darkened becoming a chocolate brown. 

Before Sebastian could answer, Ominis rolled his eyes and spoke up, “You have none of her mannerisms. Even your presence is different. Screams desperation if you ask me.” 

“No one—“ Vienna began when Sebastian stepped forward. Her words got stuck in her throat as she caught sight of him and the glint of malevolence in his eyes. “Nothings going to happened to her—She’s with Duncan Hobhouse. He was probably too scared to even enter the Forest.” 

Ominis looked towards Imelda, “I trust you’ll give her a warm Slytherin welcome. Seb, shall we?” 

Sebastian’s lips thinned in anger as he sent the Ravenclaw a cold hard stare. “You are going to regret messing with my girl.” 

Without another word exchanged, the two Slytherin boys left the Common Room as the remaining house students swarmed the Ravenclaw with their wands out—no doubt giving her the warmest of Slytherin welcomes. Especially when the female pissed off the two perceived princes of the house. 

“Do you have a plan?” Ominis inquired as Sebastian started heading towards the exit. It was after lunch, but they only had a couple hours before the winter sun would go to sleep for the night. 

Sebastian’s jaw was clenched, his adrenaline making his heart pound. Even the blood was audible as it rushed through his body. “Figure out where the fuck Adelaide is.” 

“It is quite odd she wasn’t immediately back. Do you think she was fooled?” Ominis wondered as they hit the trail. 

It didn’t even cross his mind as a possibility. “No. Something’s wrong.” 

“How do you know?” 

Sebastian had to remind himself that this was his best friend and because he was pissed didn’t mean he had to snap at him—even if his patience for questions was nonexistent. “I can’t really explain it. I had this feeling right before Anne’s letter after her second trial and she was dying.” 

Ominis said nothing more until they were at the bridge. Almost immediately, they could see a witch crumpled at the base of a tree and Duncan Hobhouse wearing Slytherin Robes two sizes too big for him was pacing. 

Sebastian sped up, his rage taking over. “What happened?” 

“Descendo.” Hobhouse was thrown to the ground as Ominis knelt down with his knee pressing against his chest, “What did you do, Hobhouse?” 

Tears formed in the boy’s eyes, “I-I just wanted her to stop, but the tree branch knocked her out.” 

Sebastian pulled the witch into his arms with extreme care. On her left temple, there was a thin scratch with bruising already discoloring the surrounding cut. Sebastian never thought he’d be able to cast the Killing Curse, but in this moment he was entirely sure that Duncan could be wiped from the Earth and his conscience would be clear. 

“For your sake, she’d better be alright.” Ominis hissed. 

He began to speak in Parseltongue. Sebastian felt something slither by his leg, but he promptly ignored it, reaching in his back pocket for a small vial of Wiggenweld he kept for emergencies. He put the vial to her lips, but it was pointless because a few drops dribbled out. Sebastian swore enough to make a nun blush before he put the vial to his lips. He downed the rest of the vial before placing his mouth over Adelaide’s and coaxed her to swallow. 

Adelaide wasn’t sure what the best way to wake up was. But she supposed having Sebastian’s lips against hers was a great way to start. Something floral flooded one of her senses—Wiggenweld potion, and she swallowed the taste against Sebastian’s mouth. 

She blinked, feeling the pounding headache she had go away and looked up at Sebastian. “Do I know you?” 

A grim look was fleeting across his face because the moment he saw her lips twitch indicating that she was fibbing—he looked at her a blank stare. “You have got to be joking.” 

Adelaide pulled his tie that was hanging over her chest closer, pressing his lips against his. 

“Is she alive?” Ominis called out, “Because I will feed him to my friends.” 

Sebastian broke it off, entirely convinced that his best friend would in fact feed someone to the snakes. Adelaide sat up to see Duncan weeping because his entire body was covered with poisonous snakes. Even she shivered because the feeling of their tongue flickering—tasting their next meal was absolutely terrifying. 

“She’s fine. The branch hit her in the head, but a Wiggenweld potion healed the cut.” Sebastian explained, walking over to Duncan with his lover. 

Adelaide raised an eyebrow down at him as Ominis dismissed the snakes in their native tongue. “What did we learn today?” 

“I won’t ever listen to Vienna Georges again.” Duncan sobbed to the point where she almost felt bad for him. Almost. He was covered in snake poo as well. “I’m sorry.” 

It didn’t sound sincere, he was only scared for his life with the two intimidating, bloodthirsty guys wishing for his downfall beside her. “Go. And don’t ever approach me again. Because I won’t help you.” 

He was let up and he almost fell over from scurrying away so fast like a mouse that had escaped a snake. Adelaide walked over and hugged Ominis, “Thank you.” 

“Of course, love.” Ominis patted her head affectionately, “I do have a question.” 

She joined Sebastian’s side again, hugging his arm as they walked. His bloodthirsty look quelled, but ever since the kiss he had been looking at her with obvious want. “What is it, Ominis?” 

He grinned, “What happened? When did you realize?” 

“Almost immediately.” Adelaide rolled her eyes and recounted the events that had happened. “And he hates cinnamon.”

Sebastian looked down at her with mock abhorrent, “Monster.” 

Her and Ominis laughed with him adding, “We still have an hour or two if you’d both like to go to Hogsmeade for Anne’s birthday shopping and a butterbeer.” 

Adelaide intentionally ignored Sebastian’s look of hesitation and perked up, “After a terrible afternoon, that would make me very happy. Have you decided what to get her?” 

“Should we stop by the Common Room? See what happened?” She heard Sebastian mutter towards Ominis. 

The boy shook his head with a secret smile before answering Adelaide’s question, “I was going to order her a new potion station to be delivered.” 

“Isn’t that really expensive?” 

Sebastian snorted, amused. “You didn’t know? Ominis has more money than he knows what to do with.” 

“I saved up for this with tutoring.” Ominis said indignantly, “And that money, isn’t mine. My parents only keep sending me allotments to ensure I don’t look ‘poor.’” 

“The horror.” Adelaide said dryly. 

Sebastian grinned, “Are we walking or using floo power?” 

Adelaide’s scrunched her nose, “Walking.” 

“It isn’t too cold yet.” Ominis pointed out. A thought struck him, “It’s almost your birthday too.” 

She blinked. He blinked. 

“Ominis. Anne and I are twins.” Sebastian spoke slowly as if he was daft. 

Adelaide smirked. “Who exactly are you tutoring that’s dumber?” 

“Garreth in the History of Magic.” He said sheepishly.

Sebastian rolled his eyes, “Weasley. Makes sense now.” 

Adelaide laughed, Ominis joining in. Despite a terrible plan to steal her beloved away, it had been a rather interesting day. She had another reason besides Anne’s birthday shopping to go to Hogsmeade. The dragon had reminded her of Red Eyes. That was the term she decided to coin for the mysterious wizard that had been watching her in Lower Hogsfield. He had a distinct look to him and there was no one better to ask if anyone knew him than Sirona Ryan. 

Part of her hoped that it was just a weird occurrence. But she also knew that in her world, everything was intentional. She was deep in thought, smiling, and interjecting at the right points, but she caught Sebastian looking at her oddly. She raised an eye brow in question and he squeezed her hand lightly with an unspoken promise. I know something’s bothering you. We’ll talk later. 

Chapter Text

Gladrags and Shopping Bags

Hogsmeade in the evening was a sight to behold. All the warm lighting from the shops casting a beautiful glow on the cobblestone. Floating lights were suspended in the air making it a whimsical appearance in the Magical town. Ominis had his wand out and was focused on something whereas Sebastian’s eyes were searching the crowds. Adelaide quickly realized they were ensuring it was safe for her to be here before they decided to have fun. 

She nudged Sebastian, “Relax. Nothing will happen here in town.” 

“You’re utterly right,” Sebastian nodded, “Nothing would ever happen in the middle of the hamlet. About as likely as a troll attack in Hogsmeade.” 

Adelaide sent him a look, hearing the sarcasm drenched in his voice. “Ominis, besides the potion station is there anything you could think of that Anne would like?” 

“Perhaps you could get her some little trinkets to put on the potion station to remind her of us.” Ominis thought carefully, scratching his head. “Anything will probably be better than what this git buys.” 

Sebastian smiled cheekily. “I’m offended.” 

“You don’t look offended.” Adelaide observed, looking over at Gladrags. Trinkets would be nice, would she like some new clothing? No, she thought, Anne hardly goes anywhere anymore. 

Sebastian raised his eye brows, “For your information, I was thinking about getting her a new card game. Exploding snap.” 

“Merlin’s beard,” Ominis groaned, “Well I suppose it’s fine. She beats you at every card game so you’ll likely be the one with singed eyebrows.” 

A laugh escaped her. She thought about it for a moment. What Anne seems to love more than anything is spending time with her, Sebastian, and especially Ominis. 

“How far have you gotten with Anne?” She blurted out, not thinking. 

Sebastian’s head turned slowly and looked at Ominis through slitted eyes. Ominis swallowed, feeling the tension in the air was palpable. “Love, I’d rather not die tonight.” 

Adelaide scrambled, “I mean—Have you asked her out on a date?” 

“I’ve been thinking about it.” Ominis admitted, smiling. “But haven’t thought of a way to ask.” 

Adelaide hmm’d. “I think I have an early birthday idea. What if you surprise her with a date? I could buy her a dress and get her all doll’d up and you could wear a suit—then Sebastian and I could ask Feenky for her favorite meals. It could be so romantic!” 

Sebastian looked disgusted. “Darling—“ 

“That’s brilliant!” Ominis interrupted with a genuine smile on his face. “What color do I look best in? For the Suit?” 

She pondered, “Honestly I’m not sure. We’ll have to have a show.” 

“A show?” Both boys echoed looking at each other with identical looks of confusion. 

She smirked, pushing both boys towards a nearby building. The archway was purple along with the window frames and the lilacs that bloomed next to the doorway. In gold, fancy script was a ‘G’ and ‘R’. Above that, GLADRAGS WIZARDWEAR was spelled out in a similar cursive font. 

As they walked into the store, a voice shouted at them from behind the desk. “Before you ask, I’m all out of the new socks, so if your feet are smelly you’ll have to work it out for yourself.” 

Sebastian snickered, glancing down at her; about to open his mouth. Adelaide gave him a stern look, “So help me—If you say something stupid, I will find Ominis’ dirty socks and put them in your mouth.” 

Ominis bit back a grin, “You truly know how to put him in his place, don’t you?” He spoke up louder to the shopkeeper, “No smelly feet here, Sir. I’m Ominis Gaunt—i’m looking for a suit.” 

“Gaunt?” The man from behind the counter wore a dapper red suit with an orange vest. His gray hair was parted down the middle in a wavy fashion and he wore a small pair of spectacles with a chain attached to his vest as if he was prone to losing them often. “Augustus Hill at your service. What’s the occasion?” 

“A date.” Ominis stated proudly. 

Adelaide’s heart warmed and she looked up at Sebastian with the biggest smile. He didn’t look thrilled, but seeing how happy she was to be doing this for Anne—her happiness was contagious. He mirrored her smile and kissed the top of her head. 

Augustus Hill set his pale olive tea cup down with an excited clang and clapped his hands. “Please, all of you have a seat over here.” He gestured to a blue couch, “We’ll be right out.” 

He took Ominis to another room which made Adelaide wonder where all the clothes to purchase were. Perhaps they had a magic catalog that just Apparated the clothes to the seller. 

Adelaide turned to Sebastian who was sitting lazily on the couch next to her. He had once again loosened his tie and his sleeves were rolled up to his forearms. “Thank you for being a good sport.” 

He didn’t say anything for a moment, but his tone was surprisingly serious and sincere. “There’s no one I’d rather have for my sister than Ominis. He treats her well and values her. And he’s already my brother.” Seeing her look, he added, “If you repeat any of this, I will deny everything.” 

She was saved from answering as Ominis walked out. He wore black suit pants along with a black dress shirt. His vest was a darker gray color with a striped pattern in various grays. He wore a neat black bow time and looked debonair. 

“Well? What do we think? Intimidatingly handsome, no?” Augustus inquired, looking from Ominis and back to the two on the loveseat. 

Sebastian contemplated, “It’s all black Ominis with grays stripes on the vest to give contrast. I know Anne’s favorite color is blue.” 

“What shade?” Augustus looked eager. 

“Powder blue.” Ominis spoke up, “Like the sort when the sun hits the lake just right near Hogwarts, I’ve been told.” 

Augustus snapped his fingers, “I know just the suit. Follow me Mr. Gaunt.” 

It was only a few minutes later that Ominis reappeared. He wore a pair of powder blue trousers with shin high dark brown boots. His vest was a light gold color with a white dress shirt underneath. He wore a matching soft blue ascot victorian tie that had a large sparkling gem in the center. Ominis looked like a prince from a fairytale and Sebastian grinned at the sight. 

“Blue trousers in the shade she likes. A gold vest. Matching tie with a large gem at your neckline,” He described out loud, “Ominis she’ll love it.” 

A redness spread from his neckline to his cheeks. He was blushing at the praise, but he looked incredibly happy. Sebastian noticed and once again opened his mouth to say something when Adelaide covered his mouth with her hand. 

“It’s perfect. We want to surprise his lady with a dress. Could you help me?” Adelaide smiled at the cheery expression that washed over the salesman. 

He nodded and gestured for her to follow him, “What’s nice is that suit also comes with an embroidered blue overcoat with gold stitching. Perfect for placing over a chilly lady’s shoulders to set the mood.” 

“There will be no mood setting.” She heard Sebastian grumble before the door closed. 

She looked to see that the room was quite large with numerous racks full of clothing sorted by color and men or women’s apparel. 

“Did you have anything in mind?” Augustus asked her, browsing through the racks. 

She frowned, thinking. “Do you think it would be too drab for her to match him? With a blue dress?” 

“Not necessarily, but I believe we can do better.” Augustus replied easily, “Any idea of a fabric she’d like?” 

With Anne’s illness and the pain, she probably wouldn’t want something that was heavy. 

“Light. Easy to move in.” Adelaide said simply. 

Augustus Hill had the largest smile on his face. “Tulle it is. Give me a moment.” 

Adelaide looked through the dresses, searching for one Anne might like. But it was in no time at all, that Augustus came back with a floor length tulle gown. The skirt of the dress started white, but there was an ombre design, and the dress turned dark midnight blue at the bust. The bodice was a corset which would accentuate her waistline and…other assets that would be disapproving in Sebastian’s eyes. But over the bust and skirt was a sheer lace fabric that was glittering with gold. As the dress moved in Augustus Hill’s hands, each golden speck refracted the light and it left her speechless at how dazzling the dress was. 

He smirked arrogantly. “I’m amazing—I know. Should I package this up as a surprise?” 

Adelaide nodded, still speechless, but finding her voice. “This is perfect. And the fabric is so light—it’s weightless.” 

“I added a charm for free.” He winked, “It will feel as if she’s wearing nothing and easy to take off at the end of the night for whoever’s helping her.” 

She was incredibly glad that Sebastian was not in here to hear that. “Amazing. Thank you so much.” 

He didn’t speak for a moment, giving her a once over. “Your lover is other one, correct? The Scottish one with freckles?” 

Adelaide smiled, “Yes, he is.” 

“Then,” With a wave of his wand, the dress he had been holding folded itself into a large purple box with a silver bow. He Accio’d another dress of the hangars and she looked at it with a question clear in her eyes. Who was this one for? 

She stared at at the long, velvet wine red dress. It was off the shoulders with delicate draping sleeves and a cross bodice that would emphasize her chest. The dress wasn’t coated with glitter, but she could see small, very fine shards of rubies and diamonds that almost appeared as if someone had crushed them into a rough powder and thrown it at the dress. It created an eye catching effect, the light almost making the dress appear enchanting. 

“At the very least, you must try it.” Augustus grinned largely, “I’ll go tell the gentlemen you found a dress to try on as well.” 

Before she could argue, Augustus left the room and an elf appeared to help her change. She willed her cheeks not to turn red at the thought of Sebastian seeing her all dressed up. After the house elf got her dressed, Adelaide looked at herself in the mirror. She could barely recognize herself. When did she change from a peasant girl in the farmland to a powerful witch? Her cheeks were tinged pink, but her cheek bones were higher than she remembered—almost regal. Her greenish eyes sparkled at how beautiful the dress was. And the way it fit her body—she had to adjust the top because she felt it was too much cleavage showing. The sleeves fell off her shoulders, giving her a dainty look she wasn’t accustomed to seeing. And the dress itself fell to the floor, making her legs appear longer than they were.

She wished she had done something with her hair, but she had let it dry last night in a braid—so now it hung in soft waves around her face. 

The door opened, “Are you—“ Augustus paused at the sight of her. “Merlin. Sometimes I surprise myself. You look absolutely magnificent my dear.” He looked behind himself, “You need to make sure you treat this lady right. I am rarely taken aback by a lady’s beauty these days.”

Augustus moved, revealing Sebastian. At first, his expression was entertained. But then he saw her. He started from the top, his eyes trailing down her neckline. His gaze caressed her bodice and then slid down to take in the skirt. 

The way Sebastian looked at her made her recall a play she used to love. In the first Act, she remembered reading about the Capulets welcoming a disguised Romeo and his friends to the party. But at the sight of Juliet, Romeo is love-struck and absolutely besotted. She never understood how someone could convey to another through a look that they were enamored. Until now. Under Sebastian’s stare, she could hear all the silent words he wanted to convey. You’re beautiful. Enchanting. Dazzling. 

“Why’s it so quiet?” Ominis perked up, bringing his wand out. 

Sebastian kept his eyes on her, “She’s lovely, Ominis. A rich, deep red velvet dress that falls to the floor. I can’t convey through words how ethereal she is.” His smile grew at the blush evident on her cheeks. 

“Of course she is.” Ominis smiled kindly and then to break the tension said, “Are we ready to go get a butterbeer?” 

Adelaide nodded quickly, “Let me change. Augustus already wrapped up the dress for Anne—she’s going to love it.” 

“Follow me, Mr. Gaunt. We’ll settle the bill.” The clerk clapped his hands once again and Adelaide walked into the room to change. She felt someone turn her suddenly and her back hit the door; closing it. She looked up in surprise to see Sebastian with a heavy look in his eyes. 

“I am so in love with you.” He leaned down, hand on her the side of her neck as he kissed her. He kissed her so deeply it was as if he was trying to convey how much he loved her through it. The affection left her breathless and she could only return his enthusiasm, pushing her body closer to his. 

After a few minutes, she smiled against his lips, “As much as I would love to continue this, Augustus isn’t only to be pleased to find you in here.” 

“What’s he going to do, put me in detention?” Sebastian quipped, dipping his head into the crook of her neck. 

The door banged, “Worse, I’ll turn you over to Officer Singer for unruly activities.”

Sebastian snickered and placed a quick kiss on her neck. He gave her a devilish grin, “I can help you out of your dress, if you’d like.”

Another Bang.  

Chapter Text

A Surprising Customer

Adelaide was holding in her laughter. Ominis was in too good of a mood to lecture them about getting nicely kicked out of Gladrags. He stopped by the post to have the package delivered to Adelaide’s dormitory room so she could see Anne. She knew Sebastian felt anxious about her being far from Hogwarts, but she couldn’t spend her life hiding away. Even now, she knew he was a bit tense by the way his eyes kept flickering around, but this was what she needed. Normalcy. Shopping with her lover and best friend. 

“Go with Ominis to pick a spot.” Adelaide gestured to the back area near the fireplace in the Three Broomsticks, “I’ll get the drinks.” 

Sebastian frowned, “Are you sure?” 

“Come on, she’s a big girl.” Ominis pulled his friend by his vest, heading towards the back of the tavern. 

Adelaide spotted Sirona polishing a few steel mugs and greeted her with a smile. “Sirona. Good Evening!” 

Sirona Ryan smiled back easily, “I haven’t seen you lot for a while. Staying out of trouble I hope.” 

“Trying.” Adelaide grimaced, “But besides an order of three hot butterbeers, I have a question.” 

With a swish of her wand, three steaming mugs of butterbeer appeared before her, and Adelaide put a few Galleons on the wooden counter. “What’s your question?” 

“Have you seen a wizard with red eyes? Or one wearing a bird mask?” She asked quietly. 

Sirona frowned, “Red eyes? No. Bird mask? I may have seen him here once or twice in the last week. Never said much, figured he was passing through. Why?” 

“I saw him watching me—but I could be overreacting.” Adelaide admitted in a hushed voice, “With a lot of enemies, I wonder if I’m too paranoid.” 

Sirona sighed, her frown deepening. “Be careful. If I hear anything, I’ll write to you.” 

Adelaide thanked her and brought the hot drinks over to her friends. They enjoyed the tasty beverage, chatting easily about date ideas and the perfect time to do it. Adelaide had almost been distracted enough not to notice the tall man that had just walked in. He wore no mask, his features on display. He had a narrow, slim face and appeared a few years older in his early twenties. His hair was a bit long, slicked back, and was sable, midnight black. His eyes were dark, almost black. But as her eyes met his, she could have sworn she saw a flash of red. Everything inside Adelaide, screamed at her to leave. 

Ominis stiffened so slight—it was barely visible had she not already been looking in his direction—turning his attention on her. “I just realized I forgot to feed Whinny.” Adelaide wasn’t quite sure who or what that was, “We should head back now.” 

“Ah, again? You always forget.” Sebastian’s motions were fluid as he stood up with an easy smile. “Let’s go, darling.” 

Adelaide only smiled, not trusting her voice. Her hand was tight in Sebastian’s right hand and Ominis was on the other side of her as they walked past the man. Ominis had his wand out, guiding him where to go, but she also knew that his wand was almost sentient. And at the first sign of danger, it would recognize it before Ominis did. 

Once they were out of the Three Broomsticks, Adelaide shared a look with Sirona before the door closed. It was only a few seconds, but Sirona understood her message. That’s him. Ominis had purchased some floo powder earlier after they had left Gladrags and now they used it hastily. 

“Slytherin Common Room.” They all commanded together. 

It was a welcome feeling—the motion sickness, the wind rushing past her ears, the momentary discomfort. Adelaide felt like she could finally breathe once she was back in the comfort of Hogwarts. Where she was given the illusion of safety, but only in the Undercroft did she feel truly safe. And that’s where they headed. 

Once inside, she sat on the floor next to Sebastian and across from Ominis. She had to remind herself to transfigure some mats or pillows because she was tired of sitting on the cold stone floor. 

Ominis raised an eye brow. “Well, love? Care to tell me why I could almost hear your heart begin to beat out of your chest.” 

“I—I could be paranoid. It could be nothing.” Adelaide bit her lip. “But when I was with Natty—before I met you two in Feldcroft, there was a wizard who I caught watching me. Well, I don’t know how long he was watching—we could have simply just made eye contact before I used the Floo transit system. But his eyes were red, he had an unnerving bird mask on, and I just felt like I was in peril. The same feeling I got just now when that dark haired wizard walked into the Three Broomsticks. I know his eyes were dark with the lightening, but for a moment I could have sworn I saw red.” She was rambling, feeling her heart begin to beat faster and faster. 

There were so many people trying to kidnap her. 

Rookwood and Harlow had given special orders for people to bring her to them. 

Ranrock had every loyalist goblin watching her and waiting for the time to strike. 

She had other witches after her simply for being romantically involved with Sebastian Sallow. 

The poachers had painted a larger target on her back because of Horntail Hall. 

The Keepers had this expectation for her to pass two more trials before she could learn to wield her magic better. 

Sebastian was getting closer to the Dark Arts and would sometimes get this look when she talked about Ancient Magic and Isidora taking her father’s pain away. 

“Adelaide? Adelaide!” Through the sudden and intense fear that was making the blood rush to her head, she could see Sebastian through the haze. “Look at me.” 

She couldn’t. She could barely think straight with only pieces of her thoughts floating around her. She went to stand up, but Sebastian propped her up against the pillar. Ominis was holding her left hand, and Sebastian had placed her right hand against his chest over his heart. It was beating steadily….Thump….thump….thump….

“You’re safe here Adelaide.” Ominis voice held no room for arguing, “Sebastian and I would never allow anything to happen to you.” 

“Darling, you’re having a panic attack.” Sebastian put both of his hands over her palm that was still feeling his heartbeat, “I need you to breath slowly. In. Out. With me.” 

She focused on trying to breath, matching his inhales and exhales. As she was able to get her breathing sorted and the anxiety lessened, the tears fell down one after another. Sebastian didn’t say anything, but hugged her. 

Adelaide sniffed, “I’m sorry. It just became too much having to deal with this wizard too.” 

His grip of her tightened, “You heard Ominis. We wouldn’t allow anything to happen to you.” 

“You can’t promise nothing will happen.” Adelaide reflected, beating herself up for being so negative. 

Ominis gave her a wry smile. “You’re right. We can’t promise nothing will happen. But we can promise that we’ll do everything in our power to keep you safe.” 

“Thank you. Both of you.” 

She could tell that both gentlemen wanted to inquire and ask more questions about this mystery wizard, but she was also still trying to maintain her breathing. Instead, they talked about the time Sebastian convinced Ominis and Anne to try to stuff a whole bag of fizzing whizzbees into Ominis mouth. This resulted in Ominis being stuck on the ceiling of the Undercroft for hours, they missed an exam, and all had detention for a month. 

“I don’t know why you’d listen to him in the first place.” Adelaide reflected, fighting a smile. 

Sebastian rolled his eyes, good-naturedly, “It’s because I’m so charming.” 

“I figure I’m to play nice with him until he gives me his sister’s hand.” Ominis’ smile was full of mirth, head tilting in Sebastian’s direction for the rebuttal. 

The older Sallow twin grumbled, “I don’t’ give a Doxy’s nip, she’s staying single until she’s 30.” 

Once it was time for bed, they parted ways and Adelaide headed into her room. There was another letter on her bed. This one she recognized the seal from Natty. But to her surprise there was another letter. It had a brown seal with three brooms on it. Sirona, she guessed. Adelaide tore open the one from Natty first. 

Adelaide, 

My mother would like to speak with me. I believe she has learned about some of what we’ve been up to. I am hoping she may be easier on my if you are there. Meet me in the Divination Classroom tomorrow before lunch. 

Natty  

She scrunched her nose up, a bit irritated. Why would she want to get in between and Mother’s worry and her daughter. Adelaide debated for a moment not going, but decided that she would. If the conversation lasted more than ten minutes, she’d leave. It wasn’t worth missing lunch over. She opened the second note with apprehension. 

My Young Friend, 

The wizard who walked in tonight is none other than Amir Spavin. He’s here visiting for a conference regarding the poaching situation in the Forbidden Forest and here on behalf of his father. He’s to evaluate if Rookwood and Harlow are responsible over Mr. Bickle’s untimely death. I hope this information finds itself useful. 

Your friend, Sirona. 

Amir Spavin? Adelaide kept repeating the name in her head. Until it clicked. Spavin. The wizard that had caused her so much trepidation and filled her with unease was none other than the Minister’s Faris Spavin’s son. 

Her head was spinning again. What did this mean for her?  

Chapter Text

Mum’s the Word

Adelaide was climbing the staircase for the Divination classroom, wondering if another trip to Hogsmeade was in order. She had Sirona’s letter tucked into her pocket and was debating on telling Sebastian and Ominis. She was also wondering why she was even debating. It was uncanny how those two were able to always know when something was bothering her. It also made her wonder if she was bad at hiding her emotions. 

Once Adelaide reached the top of the staircase, she meant to climb the ladder up to the classroom, but Natty and her mother were standing in front arguing. 

“So frustrating.” Natty exclaimed, crossing her arms. 

Professor Onai looked between Adelaide and Natty with a flash of annoyance. “I had hoped to speak with you alone, Natsai.” 

It was an extremely uncomfortable situation which caused Adelaide to smile. She couldn’t help it. She didn’t want to be here either. 

“Your message mentioned your concern about an unusual creature that was spotted in the woods near Hogsmeade.” Natty glanced over at Adelaide, “That could have been anything.” 

“You know what it was, Natsai.” Her mother was unrelenting, regarding her daughter levelly with no sign of wavering. 

Natsai scowled, “I am allowed to leave the castle. I am always careful, Mother.” 

“Careful?” A bemused smile fell on the Professor’s face. “Officer Singer disagrees. She sent me an owl telling me that you have been trying to collect evidence of some kind against Dark Wizards.” Her tone swelled with a controlled anger. “She berated me for not keeping a closer eye on you and she is right. I do not want you visiting Hogsmeade for the near future.” 

Natty blanched, “But Mother—“ 

“My little Gazelle—you are well intentioned,” Her Mother began, “But you must not meddle in the affairs of dangerous people.” 

Tears sprung from Natty’s eyes as her voice escalated, “If someone had ‘meddled’ in Matabeleland, Father would still be here with us!” 

“I must get to class. Perhaps your friend can get you to listen to reason.” Her mother walked away in frustration. 

Adelaide smiled awkwardly, “…That went well.” 

“She never listens to me.” Mother and Daughter frustration matched, but Natty was more emotional about the conversation. Clearly. 

The Slytherin shrugged, “She’s not wrong. Look at it from her perspective. You lost your father and she lost her husband. And now her only child is getting involved with dark wizards.” 

“Are your parents this strict, though?” Natty asked, wiping her tears. 

Adelaide grimaced, “That don’t reprimand me as much as yours do.” It wasn’t a lie. They’re dead. 

“She claims that she has foreseen tragedy befall me.” Natty sighed, but then frustration reared its ugly head towards her again. “But she has used her Sight to control me too many times. I no longer believe it.” 

“She’s concerned for your safety.” Adelaide pointed out, quickly becoming tired of this conversation. “It may be best for you to stay away from Hogsmeade for now.” 

“It may be safe, but that’s not the best thing to do.” She argued swiftly. “I choose to act as you have, I must deal with Rookwood and Harlow, not hide from them. My Mother cannot know where I am all the time.” She sighed again. “Thank you for being here during that rather awkward conversation.” 

Adelaide blinked, “Of course.” She looked at the grandfather clock posted next to the Divination ladder, “I need to meet Sebastian and Ominis. Goodbye Natty.” 

They parted ways with Adelaide walking down the staircase. It was a bit of a walk all the way to the Grand Hall, but she didn’t mind. It was rare she had time to herself to walk through the passageways. But as a figure stepped in front of her, she knew she spoke too soon. 

It was a blonde Ravenclaw student that she recalled seeing a few times before. But something about her…was different. Was her nose this large? And when she gritted her teeth, she could swear they were entirely too large. 

“If you Slytherins don’t fix this—I’m going to tell Professor Weasley.” She snapped, taking a step towards Adelaide. 

She looked at her confused, “Remind me, when was your condition my problem?” 

“It’s because I brewed the polyjuice—I was behind everything yesterday.” The Ravenclaw spoke through clenched teeth. Or maybe it was because they were too large for her mouth. 

Adelaide’s lip twitched, amusement brightening her mood. “It was your terrible plan? How are you going to reprimand me when you started all of this?” 

The Ravenclaw brandished her wand, pointing it towards Adelaide. “I’ve loved Sebastian for years and you show up—and he’s all of a sudden in love with you? He’s never shown interest in anyone before.” She kept talking and more students began to surround them, wondering what all the fuss was about. “I have no doubts that you used this love potion on Sebastian Sallow.” 

A few gasps were heard at the accusation and she held out a small round container of liquid that had a mother of pearl sheen to it. 

“Did Vienna make that?” 

“Who made that?” 

“That’s not allowed outside of the potions classroom.” 

Adelaide ignored the whispers, only paying attention to the fact that her assailant was named Vienna. “What is that?” She leaned forward, admiring it. 

“Why don’t you take a sniff?” Vienna encouraged. 

Now this could be a terrible idea. But two familiar Slytherins emerged from behind the mass of students that had gathered. Adelaide raised an eyebrow, “Can I smell this?” 

Sebastian looked at the potion and then at the Ravenclaw, “Is this Amortentia?” 

“It’s what she used on you, yes.” Vienna snapped, now pointing her wand away from Adelaide as she used it to cover part of her face from Sebastian. 

He looked at her, smirking. “It’s safe for you to smell. Don’t drink any.” 

Ominis rolled his eyes, nodding in agreement, but there appeared to be a hidden joke between them. Adelaide leaned forward more and sniffed the vial. Her eyebrows furrowed together, puzzled. It smelt so good. She could feel herself becoming obsessive, never wanting to stop smelling it when Vienna pulled it away. 

“It smells like cinnamon. But I also smelled books—like I was in a library.” Her confusion grew as the largest smirk settled on Sebastian’s face. 

He took the vial from Vienna and smiled as the smell hit him. “Honeysuckle.” Sebastian’s eyes flashed with longing as the smell of the potion was kept near to him and he flashed her a lewd smile, “My favorite.” 

Ominis took the potion, looking curious as he took a quick sniff and smiled before passing it to another student. “Amortentia is a love potion that causes obsessive infatuation. However, if you smell it—you’ll be able to smell the scent of the objects or people you love the most. I smelt different herbs that you would see at a potion table. It reminded me of Anne.” 

Adelaide’s cheeks turned red, but she smiled at Sebastian who walked to her side. “Adelaide Clark didn’t give me a love potion.” He stated loud enough for the surrounding students, “I fell in love with her wit, her charm, and her very being. And I warned you to stay away from her.” Sebastian brandished his wand, “It appears you have pumpkin guts for brains. Melofors.” Orange smoke appeared. 

Ominis clapped Sebastian on the back and pretended to wipe a tear away, “They grow up so fast, don’t they?” 

Adelaide laughed as they started to head in the opposite direction when she heard Professor Aesop’s voice ring out, “Stop.” He grabbed the love potion briskly out of someone’s hands, “Who brew this?”

Half the students were divided and pointed between the Trio and the Ravenclaw student trying to crack the pumpkin encasing her head open. 

A combination of anger, bemusement, and irritation swirled in the Professor’s face. “You, four. Detention. Tonight. You can clean up the potion’s classroom since a few students decided to cast the Slug-Vomiting charm on each other today.” 

Ominis look disgusted, “Georges brewed the potion. She’s infatuated with Sebastian. Obsessively so.”  

“Can you blame her?” Sebastian drawled out. 

Any chance they had of getting out of detention was now squashed. Professor Aesop started walking away, “I’ll see you all after dinner.” 

The clap on the back turned to a smack in the back of the head. Sebastian looked at him, rubbing the back of his head. “What was that for?” 

“For being an absolute git.” Ominis growled out, “The smell is going to be terrible.” 

Adelaide wasn’t entirely excited for lunch anymore. But she knew she had to eat now because she definitely was not going to be eating dinner. 

A resigned sigh left her, “Where’s that Amortentia? I believe it’ll smell differently.” 

Chapter Text

A New Hope 

Adelaide dropped a slug into the bucket, trying not to wretch. Ominis was sitting on Professor Aesop’s desk with a dark look on his face—daring anyone to ask him for help. Even Vienna was off in the corner wiping away slug vomit and ignoring them. 

“I finished reading the Spell book.” Sebastian told her quietly. She didn’t answer for a moment, giving him a questioning look. His tone said that there more, but he was hesitant. “You’ll never believe what I’ve learned.“

Her look turned wary. “Undiscovered Unforgivable Curses?” His eyes narrowed at her. “What did you discover in the spell book?” 

“Salazar Slytherin’s spell book was a little difficult to interpret—but fascinating.” There was a new fire in Sebastian’s heart. His voice getting progressively excited. “Evidently, he encouraged teaching Dark Magic at Hogwarts. Neither the Imperius Curse nor the Killing Curse was Unforgivable during his time. He believed students should be prepared to use Dark Magic when necessary—not to fear it. That’s why we had to use Crucio to gain access to the scriptorium. He didn’t want his knowledge shared with anyone who was afraid of the power of Dark Magic.” 

Adelaide didn’t match his enthusiasm. “Well, it is Unforgivable now.” 

He went on, not paying attention to the warning in her voice. “There was something else in the spell book. References to a lost relic which, from what I can tell, grants the holder the power to reverse Dark Magic curses.” 

“And you think this ‘relic’ might be able to save Anne.” She guessed. 

Sebastian nodded, “Precisely. I plan to search for this relic, but I don’t think we should tell anyone.” His eyes fell on Ominis. “Especially Ominis. He wouldn’t understand.” 

“Sebastian. He’s your oldest friend.” Adelaide felt a pang in her heart. How would Ominis feel knowing that Sebastian wanted to keep information from him? He would be devastated. “I don’t want us to hide anything from each other. I tell you and him equally as much.” 

His look darkened, “He wouldn’t understand, Adelaide. You know how he is. He was willing to let us die instead of casting the Cruciatus curse on either one of us.” He paused, looking at her with a hint of desperation. “Please, Adelaide. When I try to find the relic tonight, I want you to come with me. Ominis will be distracted—entirely too upset with me because he’s having to smell slug vomit—that he’ll go straight to bed tonight.” 

And she wasn’t upset with him for having to endure? She chucked another slug into the bucket. Only four more. “I don’t agree with this, Sebastian. But if that’s truly what you want…then fine. I won’t say a word to Ominis.” 

Sebastian smiled, relieved. “And don’t feel sorry for Ominis. Keeping this to ourselves for now is for his own good.” 

“Vienna, get out of the room.” Ominis snarled out, sliding off the desk, “We’ll finish up here.” The Ravenclaw looked afraid at the blind Slytherin and walked away. Ominis strode forward, “I’d like to remind you all that I’m blind. Which means that my other senses like hearing are far better than everyone else’s here. And I’ll decide what’s for my own good.” 

Sebastian frowned, “Ominis—“ 

“You’re a liar, Sebastian. I heard everything. You swore you’d never engage in anything to do with Dark Magic again.” Ominis was fuming. 

The other boy shook his head, “No I didn’t. I said I understood you wanting that. I’d never swear to give up on finding a cure for Anne.” 

“You don’t know when to stop do you?” Ominis threw out his hands in frustration, a hand raking through his hair as he paced. 

Sebastian glowered. “I know when not to stop. Leave this alone, Ominis.” He walked past Adelaide without a final glance. “I’ll be on my way.” 

It was silent for a moment before Ominis spoke. “I am not letting this go.” 

“Ominis, Sebastian meant well—“ Adelaide began, but she was cut off. 

“I know what I heard. You knew I wouldn’t agree with this. Going after that relic is not a good idea.” He shook his head, gesturing to doorway which he left. “Sebastian doesn’t even realize it, but he’s as irresponsible and reckless now as his parents were years ago. It’s why they died.” 

Adelaide paused. “I knew his parents died and you told me he found them. But I never heard what happened.” 

“You know that Mr. and Mrs. Sallow were professors. That they spent nearly every waking moment in the cellar library—noses buried in books as we see Sebastian all the time. Anne and Sebastian were upstairs when it happened. They heard a sudden crash and Sebastian ran downstairs—but it was too late. Their parents had crumbled to the floor. A defect with the lamp in the cellar caused the room to fill with an undetectable toxin. Sebastian and Anne were helpless. They had no magic yet.” 

Melancholy sunk into her heavy heart. “He must be frustrated with always feeling helpless. His parents, Anne…It’s a horrible story.” 

“It is. That’s why I can’t understand Sebastian’s recklessness.” Ominis’ voice was pained as he admitted painfully, “I’ve practically lost Anne. I cannot lose Sebastian too.” He held his hands up, “Please. Avoid anything to do with that spell book.” 

She couldn’t promise him that. “What about the references about the relic—it seemed promising if it can undo Dark Magic Curses.” 

“Everything to do with Salazar Slytherin seems promising, until it’s too late.” He cautioned, now gesturing to himself again. “I hope Sebastian pursues this no further. But, if you think he might, please, let me know.” He paused, “It would mean a lot.” 

Adelaide grabbed his hand, “Ominis, you know Sebastian better than I. If there’s a possibility of saving Anne, he will try regardless of the means.” 

“And that’s what I’m afraid of.” He retorted, stalking away. 

She was left alone surrounded by a couple buckets of slugs and a floor that still need to be washed. Adelaide scowled and let a heavy sigh escape. She knew what was going to happen and Ominis knew too. It’s why he was so upset. Sebastian would find her again. Convince her to come with him. And she would, if only to make sure he doesn’t get himself killed looking for the relic. And then Ominis was going to be furious with both of them. She scrubbed the floor, angrily. She wasn’t even sure where to place her anger. If roles were different, she would brave anything to save Sebastian. The same would go for Ominis. She hated to admit it, but perhaps her and Sebastian weren’t much different after all. 

It was no surprise that it took her a long time by herself to clean Potions Class. She was showering, getting ready for a much needed rest when the owl dropped off a letter for her. She recognized the emerald green seal with a snake and his initials. It matched the charm he had given her. 

Darling, 

I’ve got a lead on where the relic is. Use floo powder and meet me at the Catacombs in Feldcroft. 

Sebastian. 

Short. To the point. Was she even surprised? Adelaide sighed for what must have been the fiftieth time since she’d been back from detention. She threw on her school uniform and stashed two vials of Anne’s potions in her pocket for emergencies. Now it was time to find her stubborn, hot headed Scottish boy and figure out if he was really going to go through with this.

Sebastian had his arms crossed and he was pacing around the entrance to the Catacomb. Once he spotted her walking up the trail in the moonlight, his posture relaxed. “Good, you’re here.” 

“I had a choice?” She let the snarky response slip through. “Sebastian, this relic—“ 

He interjected, “I believe one of Slytherin’s students stumbled upon the relic during an assignment to study sarcophagi in this catacomb.” Her eyes narrowed, pissed off he had interrupted her. An apologetic smile crossed his face, but he continued, “From what I read in a report by the student, they weren’t permitted to take it with them. So, I must assume it’s still here. As I mentioned earlier, this relic grants its holder the power to reverse Dark Magic Curses.” He put a hand to his heart now, “If it’s in this catacomb, I have to find it. For Anne. I need to see her being able to enjoy a date with Ominis and not having to worry about when the pain would strike her.” 

Adelaide rubbed her temples, disbelieving at how far she was willing to entertain this idea of is. “Let’s explore the catacomb then. Perhaps we can visit Anne when we’ve finished.” 

“Perfect.” He grinned, but then gave her a curious look. “By the way, Ominis asked about you earlier back in the dormitory—“ 

“You mean after you all left me to clean up the slugs by myself?” 

Sebastian winced, “Sorry, darling…But…You didn’t tell him we still decided to go tonight, did you?” 

Adelaide thought back to the letter she sent him before she left. “I didn’t say a word.” 

“Good,” He looked relieved again, “Ominis would be livid if he knew what we were about to do.” 

Oh he’s going to be livid alright. Adelaide plastered a fake smile on her face, guilt starting to eat away at her. “We should get a move on so we can be back before breakfast.” 

Sebastian nodded eagerly, “I’ll be interested to compare what lies inside to what I’ve read about this Catacomb.” 

She smiled despite of herself. She wasn’t around Anne enough to tell, but Sebastian really was the son of two professors. Always curious. As they entered the Catacomb, the tunnel was in ruins. It also smelt terrible. A combination of mold and as if something had died in there. Well…it was an underground cemetery.  

Sebastian took his wand out, “Lumos. I’m sure that foul smell is the scent of success—try not to lose your nerve just yet.” 

Adelaide rolled her eyes, “I’m glad you think so.” They walked further into an open room where the torches lit the moment they stepped inside. She heard the scattering before she saw them. Two venomous Scurriours crawled down in the wall, all eight pairs of eyes looking at them as if they were their next meal. “Still want that relic?” 

“Confringo.” Sebastian looked at her sideways before casting, “Diffindo. Incendio.”

The burning spiders were cut in half, their insides adding to the scent of mold and decay. Adelaide scowled. 

“Disgusting.” 

They entered another room at the top of the staircase. Sebastian peered around, “Now this is the sort of great room I want to be buried in.” 

It was enormous—double the size of the large room they were just in. Candle torches were lit around the room and there were numerous vases full of different jewels. 

“Surrounded by grandeur?” 

Sebastian shrugged as they walked down to a table where a pile of bones laid. “Grandeur and then some. Even an altar with a pile of bones—lovely.” 

Adelaide looked around the room, feeling as if something was off. “Bones outside of a sarcophagus? Seems—odd.” She walked around and the altar and noticed there was a parchment on the floor. 

I foolishly mentioned the relic in my report and was reminded to leave it where it lay. But research must come before my fealty to the rules. I sense something about this relic. I was told those chosen by English Oak Wands have powerful intuition. I believe it. 

Therefore, when no one was looking, I acted. I conjured two barricades to isolate the relic. Ancestors forgive me, but I used their very bones as the key. 

I plan to return to it, but first I must ready myself for our next assignment: learning the Imperius Curse. The spell is said to serve well against enemies.  

“What did you find?” Sebastian walked over to her. 

She handed him the parchment, “Looks like part of a student’s diary. It mentions plans to return for the relic and conjuring barricades using bones.” He skimmed the note as she spoke, “But I don’t see a way out of here besides the way we came in.” 

“The student summary referenced a space beyond the Great Room. Which means this can’t be a dead end. I have the report if you want to have a look.” Sebastian was too smart for his own good. She was trying to deter him from continuing, “Let’s divide and conquer. I’ll work on sorting out the bone barricades. You look around and see if we missed anything.” 

Adelaide walked around, not particularly looking for anything. She noticed that there were bones on either side of an archway that looked like a sealed door. But she wasn’t going to mention it to Sebastian. She planned to be entirely useless if she was being quite honest. 

“Bones…” She heard Sebastian mutter near the archway she had noticed. “Wingardium Leviosa.” 

Both students watched in fascinated horror as the bones once they were close enough to the archway, assembled themselves. The bones really were the key to moving forward. Sebastian looked pleased with himself as the doorway appeared to another room, “I knew we’d get through. I felt it in my bones.”  

Chapter Text

The Relic

They gazed around in the new room. Spiderwebs were everywhere. Which meant soon enough, her eight legged acquaintances would be making an appearance. 

“Before we trudge on further…The note mentioned the students would be learning the Imperius Curse.”  

Adelaide raised an eyebrow, “Your point, Mr. Sallow?” 

“I think you should learn the Unforgivable Curses.” 

“What? Here? Now?” She sent him an incredulous look. He faced her with a somber expression. He was being serious, she realized. Adelaide pinched the bridge of her nose, “Sebastian, why would I learn those spells? I have my magic.” 

“I know. But what if there comes a time when you aren’t able to wield it—I know it drains a lot of vitality from you—but what if it’s a live or die situation? Ominis and I aren’t always with you. We can’t be with you during the trials.” 

She wasn’t convinced, “The Keepers are training me to use magic without the necessity of the Unforgivables. Sebastian, Hogwarts Professors aren’t going to put me through trials where I would need those spells.” 

“You’ve almost died, Adelaide from those trials.” He snapped,  “What’s the harm in learning them?” 

She wavered. 

And he saw it. 

He sighed, stepping closer to her. “I genuinely don’t understand why you and Ominis are so against learning about the Dark Arts. It’s not as if we’re using it on Muggles for sport like the Gaunt household.” 

“If we learn those spells, then we have the opportunity to use them.” Adelaide spoke slowly, “I don’t want to be in a position where I have to rely on a forbidden spell to live.” 

“So you’d rather die?” She shivered at the pain in his voice. “Will you at least learn? For me?” 

The auburn witch relented. Sebastian taught her Crucio and Imperio and part of her felt guilty. How would she explain to Ominis that she knew these spells now? She was saved from wondering as her acquaintances finally appeared. Three Venomous Shooters crawled in through the doorway, surrounding them in a triangular fashion. 

“Bombarda.” Sebastian shouted, and used Depulso to throw the spiders into the fiery explosion. 

Adelaide used her magic to make the fire grow in a controlled spot, burning the spiders to death. Once they went through the next doorway, both of the Slytherins spotted a familiar archway. 

“Another barricade?” She mumbled to herself. Sebastian didn’t hesitate, casting Wingardium Leviosa and making the next door crumble. 

He stepped in first, regarding the room that was in shambles. “I see why Slytherin’s student was so entranced with this place.” 

Whether it was sarcasm or not, she didn’t have the time to ask. The largest purplish-red spider was inside the room, surrounded by a swarm of hatchlings. 

“I’m so sick of spiders.” She growled out, yelling “Incendio.” 

“Incendio.” 

Sebastian joined her and they watched as the hatchlings died off quickly, but the Venomous Matriarch was still alive and scampering towards them. Adelaide called out her ancient magic, watching as it overpowered the spider and reduced it to nothing more than a spider the size of a galleon. Adelaide stepped on it with disgusted satisfaction. 

They ran towards a table at the end of the far room. There were a couple vases, but it just looked like trash was scattered about. Sebastian’s face fell. “Dead end. Lovely. All that for nothing.” 

There were a couple parchment pieces that Adelaide read over carefully. 

The relic contains abundant potential. Its possibilities could benefit not only Wizardkind, but the world. But the Dark sacrifice involved to realize its intent may be too great. Until we know more, please, do not remove this relic. 

The other parchment piece had a depiction of three emancipated bodies on a pyramid with the inside being vacant. It was creepy. Sebastian was looking over her shoulder when he spied something on the table. It was a figure that matched the relic depiction. 

“Could it be?” He whispered, his voice enthralled. 

Adelaide looked between the picture and the figure, “The note and rendition of the relic—it matches. This must be where the student left the relic.” 

His smile grew. “I can’t believe it. After all this, it lines up. We’ve found it.” 

“What do you suppose is meant by the ‘Dark sacrifice required to realize the relic’s potential’?” 

Sebastian shrugged, not an ounce of worry in him. “I have no idea, but we’re here for the relic.” 

“Sebastian,” Adelaide began to warn, but he shook his head and gave her a harsh look. 

“This is meant to be. For Anne’s sake.” He refuted the idea that there was more to this relic than just saving his twin. “I’m taking it. Let’s get to Feldcroft.” He started walking away, muttering, “I must keep this relic a secret. Especially from my uncle.” 

He stopped ahead of her and she almost ran into him. She didn’t realize until she saw the pacing Slytherin by the entrance to the crypt. 

“Is that—Ominis?” He swirled on her, sending her a betrayed expression. It swallowed her voice. He’d never looked at her like that before. 

Ominis had a frown on his lips, but more than anything he looked sad. “You gave me no choice. I had to follow you.” He took a step towards him, “Sebastian, please. Leave the relic alone. We can find another way to help Anne.” 

“I’m sorry Ominis. But I’m taking it.” Sebastian’s detached expression, his coldness. It was all foreign. For the both of them. 

Ominis squared his shoulders, “No. You’re not. If you won’t put it back, then I will.” 

“Hold on.” Adelaide jumped in, “Both of you. Sebastian, please take a step back.” 

Sebastian stared at his oldest friend steadily. “Fine. But Ominis knows—I won’t step back from a fight.” 

“Can’t believe this.” Ominis scoffed, looking away down and stepped closer to the exit with Adelaide. 

She bit her lip, anxiously. “How much did you hear?” 

“Everything.” He gazed in her direction with a similar hard look that Sebastian had given her. “I heard him teach you the Unforgivable Curses.” 

She bowed her head in shame, “It seemed easy to agree to get him to drop it. I won’t use them, Ominis.” 

“Sebastian makes things sound easy when they could be impossible—or dangerous. He knows how to use people when he wants something from them. We need to stop him.” 

Adelaide froze. “And if nothing changes his mind? What do you mean he knows how to use people?” 

“Think back to Vienna. Her uncle works on a Shrivelfig farm. And then in potions, she was teaching him how to brew the fruit with its leaves to understand its medicinal properties. Something has to change his mind. I need your help.” 

“You’re right.” Adelaide felt cold on the inside. What if he didn’t love her? What if he was only pretending to because of her ability to wield ancient magic and one day take the pain away? “This seems far riskier than Sebastian realizes.” 

Ominis nodded, “Good. We’re agreed. We don’t allow him to leave here with the relic.” 

“We can talk to him, but we’re not going to be able to stop him from taking the relic.” Adelaide pointed out, reluctantly. “You know him. He would do anything for his sister.” 

“Then what shall we do? What are you suggesting?” 

Adelaide shrugged, forgetting he couldn’t see it. “We allow Sebastian to leave with the relic under one condition: after this, no more.” 

“I feel that’s what we agreed to in the scriptorium.” Ominis’ growled, “I’m being taken for a fool.”

“You’re not Ominis,” she argued, “This may be the only way to keep your friendship intact. Let’s trust him to know what’s best.” 

He finally quit pacing and raised a finger in her direction. “Fine. I trust him on this—i’m trusting you, too. The Dark Arts seem harmless until it’s too late. Go then. Leave with the relic. I’ll not say a word more.” 

As Adelaide headed towards Sebastian, she heard Ominis mutter, “I hope I don’t regret this.” 

Sebastian looked at her, suspiciously. “What is it? I won’t change my mind.” 

Daft, hotheaded—the words chained together as she threw insults in her head. “Ominis has. Let’s go.” Her voice cold. 

He stopped leaning against the wall, surprise making him gape. “What? Ominis? How—What happened back there?” 

They headed towards the exit together with Ominis already headed back to Feldcroft. “Ominis and I found a compromise.” 

“Ominis simply needs a moment with you and he’ll change his mind?” Jealousy was evident in his voice, but he wouldn’t look at her. “Is that it?” 

She merely walked ahead of him, irritated with his behavior and the cold look he gave her earlier. “Maybe it’s because I know when to stop. And this ends now—no more Dark Arts Sebastian.” 

“If it’s to save Anne—“ 

“Have you even thought about what Anne would think of all this?” She spun around, snapping angrily at him. He stayed silent, mulling it over as they headed back into the town. 

“When we get to Feldcroft, I’d rather Anne not know what had to be done to get this relic. She thinks like Ominis—it’d only upset her.” Sebastian said with finality, kicking some stones off the beaten path. 

Because she was ahead of him, she saw it first. Her heart dropped as she saw the thick protruding smoke rise above the Hamlet. Screams were being carried with he wind. Explosions one after another sounded. 

Sebastian’s expression was bleak. “Feldcroft. They’re under attack.”

Chapter Text

Feldcroft Under Fire

The first thing thing Adelaide saw was a bunch of goblin warriors in the farm field. They were stomping on vegetables and hacking the roots of premature pumpkins. Adelaide saw Solomon fighting and Anne by his side. Solomon was a lethal opponent as he casted spell after spell with seamless transition. 

Expelliarums 

Depulso 

    Diffindo 

Confringo 

“Sebastian—you fool! Stop provoking them.” Solomon bellowed as Sebastian threw them; smashing the goblins into the wooden fence. 

Sebastian gave him a hard look. “I’m handling it.” 

Anne held her own as Sebastian joined her side and the two duelists worked in sync to defeat the remaining goblins. Adelaide helped Solomon despite his abhor attitude because a Sentinel had appeared. 

“Uncle—to your right!” Anne shouted.

“Stupefy.” Adelaide casted, knocking the goblin to the ground. 

Solomon was busy finishing it off when she raised her head again. Anne was hunched over, holding her abdomen as the pain ravished her body mercilessly. Her eyes were sunken in more than the last time she had seen her, purplish red bruises underneath them. Her face as well was more narrow. She wasn’t eating. Without any warning, Anne fell to the ground screaming. She tried to breath through the pain when movement from behind the nearby farmhouse caught their attention. 

It was a goblin warrior. They had missed him. His steel helmet caught the light, momentarily blinding Solomon. He came out running with his eyes glowing red, and they locked in on Anne who was already on her knees. 

“Anne!” She heard Ominis scream from across the field, his wand out. He wouldn’t get to them in time. 

Its eyes turned purple as it whipped out a dagger and sped up towards Anne. Adelaide’s reflexes weren’t quick enough, but she saw Sebastian move. His didn’t hesitate as he aimed his wand, “Imperio.” 

A flash of green magic. Anne had been covering her face, waiting for the pain. But she lowered her arms to see the goblin holding his blade in the air. His eyes no longer imbued with a corrupted stream of ancient magic, they were now green. The same color as the magic Sebastian had casted.

Anne looked at her brother in horror as his eyes narrowed, matching the green of the goblins. His lip curled in pure hatred. Everyone’s attention shifted back to the goblin who was under Sebastian’s control and gasped as the blade was driven in to his stomach and pulled upwards in a slow, tortuous manner. The goblin fell to the ground dead as Sebastian rushed over to give Anne a hand. 

She only stared at his hand, horrified at what she’d seen. 

“Boy, what have you done?” Solomon’s voice sliced through the air with an unsurprising amount of animosity. 

Adelaide could tell Sebastian was conflicted about using the spell, but against his Uncle he glared. “Saved my sister! I—“ 

“With an Unforgivable Curse.” Solomon snarled, helping Anne to her feet. “Your father would be ashamed. You’ve gone too far, Sebastian. Stay away from her. From all of us.” 

He wasn’t even paying attention to his Uncle anymore. He was looking at his sickly sister who had silent tears streaming down her face. She looked at Sebastian—her twin—as if she didn’t recognize him. As if she didn’t even know who he was. A stranger. Pained cries escaped her as she limped off with Solomon helping her each step of the way. 

Adelaide walked over to Sebastian, hesitantly. He closed his eyes, his fists clenching by his side. He opened them as he heard more footsteps walking over, “What did my Uncle expect me to do?” He looked up at Ominis and Adelaide, looking between the both of them. “The Imperius Curse saved Anne’s life. That goblin was going to kill her.” 

Ominis was silent. 

Adelaide could feel her heart hammering in her chest and she willed for it to calm down. “You did what you had to do.” She said finally, Ominis’ head snapping towards her. “Yes, there were other ways to accomplish the same goal. But we hesitated, you didn’t. Anne would be dead right now if you hadn’t acted.” 

“If I have to keep proving that to my Uncle, I will. He cannot banish me from my own home.” His voice broke. “From my sister.” 

“It might be best to let him calm down a while, Seb.” Ominis finally spoke up, lifting his head up. “I’ll speak to him. Perhaps I can help ease the tension a bit.” 

“Me too.” Adelaide agreed. 

Sebastian nodded in defeat, “You both may be right. Very well. Probably best if I get away from here for a while. I’ll head back to Hogwarts.” 

Adelaide watched as his shoulders that were normally straight and proud were hunched over. He was shouldering a heavy burden and likely feeling as if he was the only one who wanted to actively look for a cure. She could see it in his eyes. He wanted her and Ominis to help him, not be another obstacle. And she felt so guilty for not being 100 percent on his side about it. Ominis had his trauma, but he had more experience with the Dark Arts than they did combined. Merlin only knows the things he’s heard…felt… 

“Come on, love.” Ominis’ voice was solemn. His eyes red around the edges. He had been crying, but she refused to comment on it. “Let’s see how they’re doing.” 

As they entered the house, she could hear Solomon’s heavy footsteps coming to the door. He looked ready to kick them out. “What was he thinking?” 

“Pardon me, Mr. Sallow—“ Ominis began when he was cut off. 

A hand was raised towards him, “What Sebastian did was inexcusable. You cannot possibly be about to defend him.” 

“You understand my family history. You’ve fought against some of them during your time as an Auror. You know how I feel about the Dark Arts.” Ominis’ voice didn’t waiver. “Sebastian and Adelaide have encountered Ranrock’s Loyalists before. That goblin would’ve killed Anne. He should have used a different spell, but—” 

Solomon shoved him out of the doorway. “This family does not resort to using Dark Magic, even against our enemies. What Sebastian did cannot be undone.” Adelaide grabbed Ominis’ arm to catch him from falling, but they both tumbled to the ground. Solomon continued, “That you are defending Sebastian’s behavior at all tells me everything I need to know. You both are as guilty as he is. Sebastian is to come no where near Feldcroft. Nowhere near Anne. Unforgivable Curses are so named for a reason. If I hear that any of you continues down this pat—if any of you use Dark Magic—I will notify the Headmaster immediately.” 

Adelaide glared at him hatefully, standing up with Ominis. “Shoving a blind teenager?” She took a step towards him, feeling the ancient magic stir inside her. He would do well living the rest of his life as a bug. “Whether or not Sebastian is near Anne is only Anne’s decision. You will stop being their guardian next month and the house will no longer be yours.” 

Slap. 

Her face stung. She looked at the older man shocked. Anne peered around the corner. 

“What’s going on?” 

Ominis took Adelaide’s hand, “Nothing.” And they left. When they were out of view from the Sallow home, Ominis let go of her hand. “I’m sorry. But I think we’ve just encountered the real Solomon. And if Anne see’s the real him, then the caring Uncle facade will also disappear. She could be in danger.” 

“Ominis. What does this mean?” She was entirely confused now, holding her hand to her still stinging cheek. “Solomon isn’t who everyone thinks he is.” 

Her companion shrugged, running another hand through his already tousled hair. “If we tell Sebastian about this, he would leave no cauldron unturned to bring revenge against his Uncle for raising a hand against you and the possibility of hurting Anne.” 

That reminded her. “Earlier you said that Sebastian uses people.” 

“Bad habit of his.” Ominis muttered, “But he’s done no real harm. Flirted with a clerk for an extra serving of chocolate frogs. That was about it until the situation with Anne happened.” He paused, facing her, “ I’m quite pissed at him and I’m not intentionally trying to defend him, but it all stems from his fear of losing people.” 

“Do you think he says he loves me because I could be useful? If I learn to take people’s pain away?” Adelaide voiced the question, but it was the answer she was terrified to hear. 

Ominis snorted as they walked towards the floo station. “Did you fall into a cauldron of Stupid potion? Actually that’s a question I should ask Sebastian.” He handed her some powder as the stood next to the green flame. It was still dark out, but the sun would be rising soon. “Adelaide, that git was in love with you before he knew what your name was. Did he tell you about when I pinched him?” 

She smiled, “Yes, he did.” 

“He’s rather unreasonable. But he’s going through a hard time too.” Ominis reflected, fingers wrapping around the powder. “We should talk to him in the morning.” 

Adelaide nodded, “I’ll meet you both in the Undercroft then.” 

“Hogwarts” Ominis commanded, throwing the floo powder into the green flame. 

“H—“ Adelaide began, but then she saw a dark shadow leaning against one of the cottages in the Hamlet. She couldn’t see much in the dark. But what she did see was: 

Red.
Glowing.
Eyes. 

Chapter Text

Meeting the Prince

Adelaide took a step closer to the figure. 

“I know who you are.” She called out, raising her chin to appear like she wasn’t absolutely terrified. Her voice was calm and collected. “Amir Faris.” 

He stepped out out the shadows wearing a dark ensemble of dragon leather. He looked at her amused, “You’ve done your homework.” 

“I am a student after all.” Adelaide glowered, “Why are you here? You’ve been following me.” 

He gave her a cunning half-smile. “Aren’t you a bit arrogant? Why would I follow around a student?” 

“Why would your father save a student is the question.” She retorted. “Your Father was hunting a dementor the night…” 

“…the night you killed your father?” He grinned, seeing her discomfort. “I know all about your little secret Adelaide Clark. Ancient Magic wielder.” 

She tried to appear unbothered, but his grin widened. “How do you know about me?” 

He took another step towards her, leaving only a few feet between them. He leaned down, next to her ear. “Who do you think sent the dementor?” And in the next moment, before she could brandish her wand or use her magic—he was gone. 

Adelaide’s trembled. She didn’t just have another enemy. She had a powerful enemy. 

After arriving back in the Common Room, Adelaide knew that sleep would evade her. The Minister’s son, Amir Spavin was responsible for releasing a dementor to what—-to kill her? He had plenty of opportunities following her around. He wanted something from her. Was it the same reason why Ranrock and Rookwood were searching for her? 

She wasn’t the only one facing a sleepless night. Sebastian wore a pair of sleeping trousers and a plain white linen shirt. The short sleeves were tight on his arms—revealing bulging triceps—Adelaide shook her head rapidly. Not the time, she chastised.  

He looked up, hearing her footsteps. There was a book in his hands, but thankfully it wasn’t a spell book or even anything wizard related. He was reading A Tale of Two Cities by Charles Dickens. And it appeared he was nearly done with it. 

“Adelaide.” There was hesitancy in his voice. As if he had feared he didn’t have the right to call her by name. 

Adelaide sighed heavily, sitting on the couch, and facing him. “I’ve just received unsettling news that I still need time to process. Hug, please?” 

Sebastian wordlessly held out his arms, and she hugged him, nuzzling her face against his chest. His arms wrapped around her tightly, making her feel safe from everyone else in the world trying to get to her. His chest was hard and with her hand on his abdomen, she couldn’t understand how someone who for the most part ate only pastries at breakfast was so fit—she rolled her eyes. She needed to get her mind out of the gutter, but it was determined to stay there. 

“What is it?” He asked with his cheek leaning against her head. “Care to let me help process what just occurred?” 

Adelaide reached into her pocket for the note from Sirona. “It’s been a hectic day, I wasn’t able to show you this.” Sebastian read the note quickly and once he gave it back, she continued, “I ran into him. Tonight.” 

“Where was Ominis?” She could hear the scowl in his voice. “What all happened after I left?” 

So much with Solomon that she couldn’t say. “I was about to use the floo system with Ominis, but I saw his eyes in the dark. Rather terrifying image, no? Red glowing eyes in the dark.” She shivered and he hugged her tighter, letting his book slide on the other side of him. Adelaide idly wondered if he lost his page now. “I asked him why his father was chasing a dementor. And then after some subpar banter he revealed that he sent the dementor to my house and knew about my magic.” 

“Your patronus must be a hydra.” Sebastian reflected, running his fingers through her hair. He wrapped one her curls around his finger, continuing. “Because every time you solve one problem, two more appear.” 

She pulled away a bit, only to give him an incredulous gaze. “Sebastian—we’re not even solving problems, they’re only multiplying. I should be going through the third trial soon.” 

“I wish I could go with you.” Sebastian sighed. “I’m sorry about putting you in a difficult situation.” 

She raised an eye brow, “Which time?” 

“Only the metaphorical times.” He pulled her closer, so much so that she was sitting on his lap, “I quite like these situations. Ones where we get kicked out of stores.” 

Adelaide willed herself not to be affected by his devilish charm, but the redness soaked into her cheeks like a permanent fixture. And by Sebastian’s smirk, he loved finding new ways to make her blush. “I didn’t appreciate the metaphorical ones. You and Ominis need to come to a compromise with how to search for Anne’s cure, and you need to not go behind his back. He wants Anne cured just as much as you do, whether you believe it or not.” She added, seeing the doubt cloud his eyes. 

“You think I shouldn’t use the relic?” He inquired, frowning.

Adelaide shook her head adamantly, “We don’t know at what price the relic needs. What if Anne was cured, but then the curse transferred to someone else? What then?” 

“I would take it.” Sebastian didn’t hesitate. 

She let a harsh breath leave her nose. “That doesn’t solve anything.” 

“Maybe your magic could help.” He said quietly. 

Adelaide slid off his lap. “Sebastian. I can barely control it as it is. What if instead of taking the curse away, I took her very soul away?” 

“That wouldn’t be good.” He muttered, leaning his head back on the loveseat as he pondered. 

Nothing was said for a moment and Adelaide grabbed the book he was reading. “I never read this. Have you finished it before?” 

Sebastian kept his head leaned back on the loveseat, but rolled it to the side so he could see what she was referring to. “If only the curse was a guillotine and I could swap places with Anne. Maybe then my life would finally have meaning.” 

“How melodramatic of you.” Adelaide observed, ignoring how the edge of his lip quirking up caused butterflies to erupt in her stomach. “Your life already has meaning.” 

“Does it?” He wasn’t being facetious, but she noted his empty expression. There wasn’t a spark of amusement, any longing, or even frustration. None of the emotions that she had seen swirling in his eyes the last twenty-four hours were present. 

She put a hand on his chest, “Sebastian. Of course it does.” She smiled mischievously. “Every story needs that comic relief character—and whenever you play cards or duel against me, your performance is rather lacking—“ 

Adelaide was cut off as Sebastian leaned towards her abruptly, causing her to startle and fall back on the loveseat. He hovered over her, careful to keep his upper weight off her, but not at the hips. Her cheeks flamed. Sebastian leaned down, whispering next to her ear. “Darling, you haven’t felt my performance. I promise you it’s not lacking.” 

She put her hands on his chest as he locked eyes with her, “Sebastian, this is the Common Room. The prefects are likely to—“ 

He shut her up in their mutual, favorite way. This kiss wasn’t like the others they’d had so far—it was full of desperation. Pent up longing and a need to feel some sort of release. The sound of a door closing, made them pause. She opened her mouth to tell him to promptly get off, but Sebastian put a finger to her lips and peaked his head over the love seat. She heard shuffling from somewhere near the entrance, but Sebastian ducked his head. 

He spoke quietly, but was close enough that his lips brushed hers as he spoke, “It’s Professor Black’s house elf.” 

Sebastian raised his head again, and Adelaide shifted her hips trying to pull her wand out to cast the Disillusionment charm. Sebastian made a noise and he looked at her accusingly. 

“What?” She hissed, voice barely above a murmur, “I’m trying to get my wand. Get yours out of your pocket.” 

Sebastian grinned, his body shaking silently. “Love, that isn’t my wand.” He nodded his head towards the table and there she saw it, next to a few books scattered about. 

She looked away, refusing to meet his gaze. “Is the house elf gone?” 

“…Yes, looks like it—” 

“Good.” She turned her body harshly, causing him to fall off the couch. “Hopefully you have a spell to get rid of that.” She walked away from him, casting a smirk over her shoulder. 

He looked up at her, his face a mixture of amusement and perplexity at what just occurred. “No, but I have a sweetheart to help it go down.” He called out, his voice sounding deeper—dripping with promises to let her get no sleep tonight. 

“In your dreams.” She retorted. 

He winked, “Yours too.” 

She walked away, knowing that there was one thing she needed to do before going to bed: Take a cold shower. 

Chapter Text

It’s All Gobbledegook

Adelaide read the letter again frustrated. 

My Friend, 

My plan with the helmet failed. But I have another idea. I think we may be able to find what we need at a goblin mine south of Hogwarts. Meet me there. And bring someone who speaks Gobbledegook. 

You friend, Lodgok

She faintly remembered someone telling her she spoke Gobbledegook. It had been a week since the fight happened between Ominis and Sebastian. They had come to a civil compromise and things were seemingly back to normal. Luckily, Sebastian hadn’t been tinkering with the relic—he actually gave it to Ominis for safe keeping. Ominis had hid it somewhere in Hogwarts that only the Gaunts knew about and it was being heavily guarded by a friend. Whatever that meant. 

They all sat in the Grand Hall for dinner. Sebastian kept placing peas on Ominis’ spoon and he was starting to get frustrated. “Why is there peas in everything today?” Apparently he loathed them. 

Adelaide shook her head at her lover’s antics. “Ominis, Sebastian’s putting peas on your spoon.” 

“With his hands?” He gawked. “You dirty—“ 

“Foul language is prohibited.” She recognized that voice. Amit Thakkar was walking by, carrying a load of books. 

It clicked in her mind. “Amit! I’ve been thinking about you.” 

Sebastian leered at her. “Oh really?” 

Amit smiled uneasily, “Aren’t you—“ 

“You speak Gobbledegook, right?” She lowered her voice, aware of the nosy and prying eyes around her. 

He blinked, “I did! I mean I do. Is this to do with the goblin I saw you with in Hogsmeade?” 

He saw her? “It is. His name is Lodgok and we could use your help with something.” She smiled brightly at him. “He’s waiting for me near a goblin mine. Would you be willing to help?”

“Of course! How exciting. I mean, well, might this be dangerous?” 

Adelaide shook her head, “I think he simply wants to show me something that involves Gobbledegook. If it helps, he’s a friend of Sirona’s.”

“Good to hear,” He nodded, smiling. “If Sirona trusts him, then I feel much better. When did you want to go?” 

She thought about it. “Do you have classes Friday?” He shook his head, and she continued, “Then I’ll see you Friday after breakfast.” 

“It’s a date.” He joked and then immediately paled as a spoonful of peas hit him in the face. 

Adelaide swung around and narrowed her eyes at Sebastian next to her. But he held up his hands defensively and pointed at Ominis that was holding up a spoon. She turned back to Amit with a sheepish smile. “See you then.” 

“Did I get him?” Ominis inquired after a moment. 

Sebastian laughed and they finished their meal. She was happy to see he wasn’t moping. Anne hadn’t been replying to his letters this week and at first he was extremely bothered by it. Truth be told, he likely still was, but he understood that she needed time. 

Adelaide sent an owl to Lodgok detailing the time and date when she would meet him. As she was writing her letter, she thought about writing to Amir Spavin. She knew who he was now, right? And she wanted answers. 

She decided to keep it short and simple. 

Mr. Spavin, 

You owe me answers. 

Adelaide Clark. 

That would get the point across, no? The owl left with both her letters and she leaned against the window. A few more weeks until the Sallow’s birthday. She hoped that Anne would be well and that there would come a time soon that they would all be able to meet, and she could wear the dress. Honestly, Adelaide wasn’t sure if Anne was upset at her too. But she would reach out after the meeting with Lodgok. 

As for Sebastian, she would also have to think of a present for him. She could get him a book, but that wasn’t very personable. He didn’t wear a watch, was very picky with what quill to use and the parchment he wrote on. He was better off buying that sort of stuff himself. 

Adelaide used the rest of her day to relax and pretend as if the Wizarding World wasn’t on the brink of a war. After all, Friday would be here soon. Sooner than she thought. 

Ominis and Sebastian both had class. As much as Sebastian said he was going to skip, she wouldn’t let him. Ominis had reluctantly accepted that she’d go, claiming that Amit was going with her. To which, Sebastian said he was as useful as a dung-beetle. 

Adelaide wasn’t sure of a floo station near the goblin mines, so it was up to them to ride their separate brooms. She had gone to a couple flying classes, but was still rather shaky. Amit had offered to share a broomstick, but there was only one person she’d wrap her arms around. Sebastian also didn’t know she was flying alone. Otherwise he wouldn’t have taken no for an answer. 

The Mine was in the South, but snow covered the mountain. As Adelaide and Amit walked quickly to the edge of the cliff where Lodgok stood, the Ravenclaw was most fascinated with all of the goblin equipment. He was looking at a mining contraption when Adelaide said she was going to get Lodgok and she’d come back with him. 

Lodgok walked towards her as she came into view, but it was Adelaide who spoke up first. “A friend who speaks Gobbledegook is here, looking at some of the equipment. Before we walk over to him, perhaps you can tell me more about what happened with Ranrock.” 

“Of course.” He nodded, looking down with a regretful expression. “Unfortunately, presenting Ranrock with the Helmet of Urtkot did not have the effect I’d hoped. Because he knew the details surrounding its plunder, he’d presumed I’d had help from a witch or wizard in retrieving it.” 

Adelaide rolled her eyes, crossing her arms. “How else did he expect goblin kind to get the helmet back? Seems he has no interest in making amends with you.” 

“I’m afraid we do not have the luxury of rational expectation when it comes to Ranrock.” Lodgok told her, “Damn Bragbor and his blasted journals.” 

She narrowed her eyes at the goblin. “Bragbor? Journals?” 

“An ancestor of Ranrock’s. Renowned metal worker. If we are to work together, I suppose I must tell you more.” He thought out loud, brushing some invisible dirt off of his apron. He was stalling. But after a moment, he persisted, “Not long ago, Ranrock sent me to collect a recently unearthed set of Bragbor’s journals. They described ‘repositories’ that Bragbor had been commissioned to build for a group of witches and wizards.” 

Adelaide looked away towards the mountain’s edge. For such a serene view with the snow covered pines and the sun resting in the sky on its lazy ascent to midday—Adelaide was completely the opposite. Anxiety ridden, she clenched her fists under her crossed arms. “What do you mean, ‘repositories’?” 

“Large, magically fortified receptacles crafted from goblin metal.” He clarified, painting the picture in her head, “Ranrock recruited others to help me locate the repositories. We were to search anywhere that was connected to five names mentioned in the journals. Rackham, Fitzgerald, Bakar, Morganach, and Rookwood.”

Adelaide blinked. “Rookwood Castle.” 

He nodded, gesturing off to the side, “That is where we began our search.” 

“Why does Ranrock care so much about these repositories?” 

Lodgok looked disturbed. “He cares about what they contain.” He looked around as if afraid someone was listening. “For centuries, wizards have refused to share their magical knowledge with goblins. Your kind will not even let us carry wands. Thus, many goblins, myself included, have spent our lives mistrusting wizardkind. Ranrock was convinced that the repositories contained a magical power that wizards wanted to keep for themselves. He was—is—determined to take it for goblinkind. But he’s—” 

Adelaide spied Amit coming closer to them, “Here comes my friend, Amit. Probably best to continue our conversation later.” Lodgok nodded in agreement, but she was frustrated. Lodgok had a lot of pieces to the puzzle and she was finally starting to see how they connected. 

Amit joined them, smiling kindly. “Greetings, Lodgok. It is an honor, Sir.” 

Lodgok looked at the Ravenclaw appraisingly, “You speak Gobbledegook?” 

Without any prompting, Amit began making hysterical noises, “Oooooooo Baaaaagaaaahhhhh leeooooo—“ 

Lodgok held his hand up, looking wildly from Adelaide to Amit. “Enough! Please do not tell me that was meant to be Gobbledegook.” 

“I—Uh—Well, yes.” The dark haired boy stuttered, looking self-conscious and a bit ashamed. “Perhaps my pronunciation was a bit off. I imagine certain dialects differ…” 

The goblin looked at him with a ‘you-can’t-be-serious’ sort of look. “Pronunciation is not the issue. I barely recognized that as a language. I trust you can read Gobbledegook better than you can ‘speak’ it?” 

Amit hung his head in defeat. “I can, Sir Lodgok.” 

“Just ‘Lodgok’” He corrected, feeling uncomfortable. “Thankfully, we only need someone who can decipher written plans, since I cannot join you in the mine.” 

Adelaide frowned. “What written plans? And why can’t you come with us?” 

“We need some idea of what Ranrock knows or is plotting. I suspect a careless loyalist may have left plans behind.” He explained, careful not to say too much around the Ravenclaw. “And I’m unable to join you because I cannot risk anyone reporting my presence to Ranrock. All you need to do is not be seen—either by the eye above the enchanted door or a loitering loyalist.” 

She nodded, “Amit and I can do this.” Easily. She just had to avoid anyone seeing them. 

“I will await your return.” Lodgok wished her and Amit a safe return. 

Adelaide looked towards the Ravenclaw student. “Cast the Disillusionment charm. And we’ll sneak right in.” She looked towards the Mine, taking a deep breath. It’s time. 

Chapter Text

The Careless Loyalist

“Books so rarely prepare one for reality. A real goblin mine. It’s even grander than I had expected.” The voice beside her echoed throughout the mine. 

It was probably a good thing they couldn’t see each other. Because Adelaide was looking at him as if he were an idiot. “Amit. Not seen. Not heard.” 

“Oh right.” His voice turned sheepish. 

As they rounded a corner, Adelaide noticed there was an elevator, but she wasn’t sure how it was powered. She saw what looked like a boiler and hmm’d quietly to herself. 

“I can’t believe I met a goblin.” She heard Amit again. 

She ignored him, holding her wand out towards the boiler. “Confringo. Let’s just learn what we can and get out.” 

“Look at this lift. Impressive workmanship for so simple a device.” He awed. 

Adelaide ran a frustrated hand through her hair. She should have found someone else. “Follow me. Let’s go down a level.” 

She turned the handle, feeling the burn in her arms as she cranked the machine to go down. As Adelaide and Amit made their way through the goblin mine, she wondered about the repositories. What she saw at Rookwood’s Castle—that big cracked open metal container…was that the repository they found? And how many more were there? And why was Lodgok helping her if he also spent most of his life mistrusting wizardkind?

There were a few goblins in front of another enchanted door that had a watchful eye. Adelaide dealt with them swiftly and easily much to the dismay of Amit. 

“That was a bit more than I’m used to.” He confessed. 

She wished Ominis or Sebastian were with her. They were much better duelists. “I’ll get you safely through. You have my word.” 

They Accio’d through some platforms, Confringo’d the boilers necessary to keep going, and let a few Petrificus Totalus spells be casted. 

“I feel like a character from one of the adventure books I read during the summer holidays.” Amit confessed quietly beside her. 

Adelaide smiled, realizing that she needed to have more patience. Not everyone had an adventure every other day and risked their life on a daily basis. The last door led them to a two story room. On the bottom floor, there was a large wooden table with a few water jugs, a lantern, and a long scroll of paper. 

She saw Amit pick it up in the air. “A schematic.” He noted with interest, bringing it closer to him. “They’re building something. I can’t quite make it out. Curious. There must be more notes around here. What could they be building?” 

Adelaide and Amit went up a level to look for more notes. Adelaide sneaked up behind another loyalist warrior, casting diffindo in rapid succession. 

“Fascinating to see Gobbledegook written in a goblin hand. The flourishes are extraordinary.”

She sighed inwardly. “Really fascinating.” 

They passed through a kitchen with a goblin cooking. They were shaking enough pepper into the stew that it was making her nose tickle. She heard Amit open his mouth to sneeze when she practically ran out of there with him as to not alert the cook. She wouldn’t use the same treatment she did on warriors with a cook just trying to feed his comrades. 

Luckily, the way they ran was to another room with parchments scripts on a side table. “If I’m translating this correctly and I think that I am, they’re building something rather large, but what?” Determination rang in his voice. “I will get to the bottom of what they’ve been building down here.” 

She wasn’t sure if it had been hours, but they crept along the mine still having avoided detection from most of the goblins. And the ones that did get alerted were dealt with swiftly. They ducked through large copper pipping before coming to a room that was swarmed with goblins. She felt nervous not because of the goblins, but because of how Amit would fair in a large scale battle. She worried about her friends and Sebastian—but also had the confidence that they could handle themselves. It allowed her to fight and not be distracted. 

They carefully snuck through, heading into another room past them all that wasn’t guarded. She assumed that this would probably be the best place for the last of the plans to be kept. Adelaide walked over to the table with Amit. She didn’t need deciphering for this one. She could see the pictures. 

“This is not good. They’re building enormous drills. Bigger than this mine could contain.” Amit whispered, confused at why, but he could sense this was trouble. 

Adelaide stowed it away in her robe. “Let’s get out of here and tell Lodgok what we’ve found.” 

It was another stroke of luck that there was a lift near the doorway to this room. As the lift went up, she saw the goblins look their way. 

“Is it broken? Why is it going up by itself?” She heard one grumble out. 

“Darn lifts. They’re always doing that.” 

She smirked to herself. Lifts aren’t supposed to do that. Then a thought hit her. What if there was just other wizards doing the same thing she was? Perhaps a tall, dark, and evil wizard that liked to send dementors to innocent people’s houses. 

They escaped the mine easier than they’d explored. Once they were outside, she realized that the sun was directly over them now. It had been a few hours they’d spent exploring every nook and crevice. 

Amit stopped her, no longer under the Disillusionment charm. She grimaced at his frown, “That wasn’t so bad, right?” 

“It was. It really was.” He spoke slowly, the concern in his voice growing. “I’m afraid I’ve had enough adventure for one day. For a lifetime, perhaps.” 

Adelaide wished she had a choice. “Thank you, Amit. I couldn’t have done it without you.” That was a white lie. She probably could have guessed since it was mostly schematics at what was going on. “Now if you don’t mind, I’d like to have a word with Lodgok.” 

“Understood. Your goblin secrets are safe with me, but I get to write the book about this escapade some day.” He went off in search of his broom, happy to be going back to Hogwarts.  

Adelaide found Lodgok in the same place she’d left him hours ago. He seemed to be deep in though as he overlooked the highlands. “They’re building enormous drills. We found their plans. Ranrock must be searching for the repositories.” 

“I fear you are correct.” He nodded as if this confirmed a theory he had all along. “Other than Rookwood Castle, however, I do not know where else he plans to search.” 

She pursed her lips, concentrating. “I’ve been wondering about something else you’d said before we entered the mine.” He gestured for her to proceed, “If you share Ranrock’s views, then why are you helping me?” 

“I expected Rookwood Castle to be deserted when I arrived to begin my search, so you can imagine my surprise to find a witch there who had set up some sort of improved research site.” His eyes looked far away as he recounted the memory, “She was studying something so intently that she almost didn’t notice me. When she looked up, I thought she would react with fear—or disdain—but instead she did something I will never forget.” 

Adelaide watched as he turned away from her and faced the open view. 

“Without a moment’s hesitation, she smiled, and asked me to sit with her. She told me that she was a researcher, and showed me a small, oddly-shaped container with a strange symbol on it. She was certain it was made of goblin metal, but was unable to open it.” He paused. “She wanted to work together.”

She knew who he was talking about. The fond way Professor Fig would tell stories about her. “Miriam.” 

“Yes.” He turned to face her again with a perplexed expression, his mouth slightly agape. “But how did you—?” 

“Professor Fig’s wife. He told me of her research—and I know of the container.” Adelaide informed him. 

He nodded, “Ah. The reverence which she talked of goblins and their intelligence and skill—it caught me entirely off guard.” He smiled to himself. “I had never been treated with such respect by a witch or wizard—so to my surprise—i let her study the container if she would allow me to search the castle on my own. We parted ways with her promising to share what she’d learned.” 

He was silent for a moment before continuing, “More of Ranrock’s recruits arrived and we began to dig—eventually locating the first repository.” He turned to her now, walking closer. “Ranrock was thrilled with our discovery, but furious when I told him about Miriam. Berated me for trusting a witch. When I heard she had been killed—” 

“You think Ranrock murdered her?” Adelaide interrupted. She had never thought about it. How Miriam had died, she had just accepted that she died before meeting the Professor. 

Lodgok’s voice broke mid sentence. “I don’t want to believe it, but—-i don’t know.” A heavy silence hung between them. “After that, something shifted in me. I had sen how the power from the repositories was transforming Ranrock—transforming all of them. I could no longer remain a part of it.” 

Adelaide smiled kindly, despite feeling upset about Professor Fig’s wife. “Thank you, Lodgok. For telling me this.” 

“I tell you all of this so that you understand what is at stake. Ranrock never found all of Bragbor’s journals. But the ones he did find suggest that Bragbor at some point built a repository far greater in size than the one beneath Rookwood Castle. What you’ve discovered here today worries me deeply. If Ranrock learns of the location of that repository, I fear we shall be destined for a great war.” He took a step back from her. “I will find out what Ranrock knows. Watch for my owl. 

She watched as he walked away. The burden of knowing this information made her shoulders sag. She felt as if a timer had been placed over her head with a countdown to destruction. Only she didn’t know the time. 

A low whistle rang sharply through the air. The whistle came from a human and the sound….She looked up at one of the mining contraptions to see him sitting casually on top of one. He wore a large grey overcoat with a matching suit. A black scarf wrapped around his neck. 

“Spavin.” Adelaide greeted in an icy tone. She watched as he slid down the mining equipment with ease and walked towards her. 

“You’re quite the busy witch, aren’t you?” He noted, smiling. There was no kindness in it. If anything, it was like the smile of a tiger before it pounced. 

She gripped her wand a little tighter. “I have been ever since you sent the dementor. You still haven’t told me why.” 

“You’ll find out soon.” He sent her a playful wink. “Until then, keep playing the hero.” 

“Why come out here if you don’t intend to tell me anything?” She snapped, frustrated. 

Her reaction amused him. “Does it bother you?” Amir asked, circling her. “Why did I send the dementor? How did I know you were able to wield ancient magic? Why am I just appearing now?” 

“Your father’s the Minister—” 

“Clever observation.” He snarked. 

“—Shouldn’t you be concerned about the situation with Ranrock and the loyalists?” 

He laughed humorlessly. “Concerned? I planned for this to happen.” A Cheshire smile grew on his face, “Adelaide Clark, you are severely lacking. I thought you were more clever than this. Arrestum Momentum.” 

She didn’t have the time to react before she was frozen in place. He walked over to her and the terror that seized her was overwhelming. He bent down until he was inches away from her face. And he looked at her with sadistic appeal. “I cannot wait to kill you.” 

Chapter Text

The Third Keeper

He left her there on the cliff. Once he Apparated away, the spell wore off and she was able to move again. Adelaide had almost fallen forward with how shaken she was. He planned for a rebellion? Why would the Minister’s son plan for there to be a rebellion? Doesn’t he realize if there’s a war—he’ll be in the midst of it given his position. 

Adelaide had gone straight to the Map Chamber to share the news. 

“Hello Professor.” She greeted the old Headmistress, “The goblins are looking for another repository. They’ve built drills to help with their search.” 

Her hands rose to her face in a worried state. “Most troubling…” 

Adelaide’s mood mirrored the portraits. “Are these repositories like the broken container I found at Rookwood Castle?” 

“They are. I fear we have no time to lose. Have a look at the map.” The Professor gestured to the map at her feet where Hogwarts lit up, “Fortunately, the next trial is fairly nearby. As you know, I was Headmistress in my time. My portrait is in the Headmaster’s office. In fact, I witnessed Professor Black learn of your arrival—and I’ll confess that I wondered about you.” 

She could hear a pin drop at the silence. “The next trial is in the Headmaster’s office?” 

“It is,” The Professor nodded, “I had hoped that when the time came the occupant of that office would be of help to us. Unfortunately, this headmaster seems wildly unconcerned with anything, but himself. You’ll need to access the office while he’s away.” 

Adelaide blinked. “Very well. I’ll find some way to get in.” This seemed more impossible than facing three Pensieve Guardians at the same time. 

“Good. I shall meet you in my portrait there. Until then.” 

She left the chamber, headed through the Dungeons, and was walking up a staircase towards the Grand Hall for Supper. How in—Merlin, God—whoever’s up there—name, am I supposed to access the Headmaster’s office without him there? She thought disbelief flooding through her. The headmaster’s office was likely magically guarded when he wasn’t there. It wouldn’t be like her Muggle schooling where the head teacher had a door you could simply walk through. 

Adelaide felt a tap on her head. She looked up to see Sebastian had caught up with her as she headed to the table. “You look as if you’ve lost your gobstones. How did this morning fair?” 

“Not here.” She mumbled quietly, sliding into a seat next to Ominis as Sebastian sat across from them. Adelaide greeted Ominis and he smiled at her voice. 

“Welcome back, love.” 

Sebastian looked at the roasted chicken dish with the inside being stuffed with different fragrant herbs and cheese. His expression was sullen and his lips turned down in a frown. Adelaide raised an eyebrow at him. “It’s my sister’s favorite.” He muttered, choosing to be a vegetarian for the night. 

“She would always get a stomach ache, eating so much.” Ominis remembered fondly. 

Adelaide tried the chicken and it was delicious. She wasn’t sure how long it would last with Sebastian only eating carrots for the night because he kept staring at the chicken. “I need to talk to Professor Fig after dinner. I should be going to my third…one…tomorrow.” 

Sebastian and Ominis wore identical grim faces, but it was Sebastian that spoke up, “Is that so?” 

The rest of dinner carried on. There was no peas to torment Ominis tonight and Sebastian didn’t last long as a vegetarian. He had a faraway look in his eyes when he didn’t think anyone was paying attention, but Adelaide knew him better than that, and Ominis could tell by the inflection of his voice that something was bothering him. Of course, they knew what it was. Anne not answering his letters. Adelaide made a mental note to write to her tonight. 

She excused herself when she saw Professor Fig finishing his meal and departing the Grand Hall. He caught her eye and nodded. They didn’t walk together, but they both had a mutual understanding to meet in his office. 

“Professor. I know where the third trial is.” She said with a wry grin. 

He looked at her curiously, “Has something changed? Already?” 

“Lodgok and I have learned that the goblins are searching for another repository—like the one we saw at Rookwood Castle. And I discovered that they’re building massive drills to help them in their search.” The more she spoke, the graver his expression became. “Professor Fitzgerald seemed very concerned.” 

He nodded understandably, “I see. Ranrock clearly knows even more than we suspected.” 

Adelaide hesitated. But looking at him now, she knew she had to tell him what else she found out. “And, Professor…There’s something else…Lodgok knew Miriam.” 

“My Miriam?” His hands clasped together in front of him, in his eyes a million questions.

She wouldn’t be able to answer them all. “They encountered each other at Rookwood Castle. She was doing research. That’s where she found the container with the Portkey. He liked her so much that he let her leave with that—despite orders from Ranrock.”

Adelaide’s heart clenched at the sad smile that graced him. “I don’t know what to say. She could win over almost anyone.” His voice was heavy with an unbearable sadness. “I want to hear more of this—and in fact, I’d like to speak to Lodgok directly. But we’ve no time now. Where is the next trial?”

Her wry grin from before came back as she carefully watched for the Professor’s reaction. “The Headmaster’s Office.” 

It was surprise, irritation, and then acceptance. “Incredible.” He said with a tinge of sarcasm. “You’ll need the password to get past the stone gargoyle. The headmaster’s house-elf will know it.” 

The only from last night? When her and Sebastian were… “I don’t know the Headmaster’s house elf. Will he even speak to me? I imagine he’s loyal to the Headmaster.” 

“He is.” Professor Fig confirmed, but his voice was laced with mischief. “So you’ll need a disguise. I have just the thing—A Polyjuice potion. You’ll look and sound like Professor Black.” 

Adelaide had the million questions now. Why did he have a polyjuice potion? Doesn’t it require part of someone? What if it was toenail clippings? Adelaide felt herself pale at the sight of the large silver container with a purple liquid churning inside. 

The taste was ghastly. And it hurt. A pained cry escaped her and her body convulsed. Professor Fig waved his wand towards her and in he next second, she was taller. Her body felt heavier. She looked down at herself to see she was wearing a leaf green coat with a black vest underneath and black trousers. She were an ascot that was midnight blue and a golden chain hung from his vest to a pair of spectacles. 

“How do you feel?” 

Adelaide burped, covering her mouth quickly with an embarrassed smile. “How do I sound?” She cleared her throat. “The Quidditch season has been cancelled because I am an arse.” 

“Convincing.” Professor Fig laughed, “I’ve taken the liberty of transfiguring your robes. As we’ve discussed, you’ll need the password from Scrope—who could be anywhere in the castle. You might look for Professor Kogawa. She’s taken to badgering the poor elf about Quidditch in the hopes that he can convince Black to change his mind. Thus far unsuccessfully.” 

Seems excessive, Adelaide thought mindlessly. “I see… But what if Professor Black sees me?” 

Professor Fig flashed her a determined look. “Leave him to me. I shall tell him we’re to meet a liaison from the Ministry in Hogsmeade tonight over drinks—Amir Spavin. That should give you plenty of time.” 

“Amir Spavin?” Adelaide froze and realized she had never told the Professor about him. “You can’t trust him. He’s the one who sent the dementor to my house. The one his father was trying to capture that night.” 

Professor Fig looked at her, perplexed. “Dementor? Adelaide there was no dementor at your house that night. Nothing in the report said—“ He stopped suddenly. “I fear this will be a long conversation and though I excel at potions—this one won’t last all night. You need to find the house elf this evening.” 

Chapter Text

A Cure for What?

Screw finding Professor Kogawa. She knew where the House elf cleaned right after dinner. Adelaide only had to make it to the Common Room without being found out. Unfortunately, the moment she left the Classroom, she encountered Professor Sharp. 

“Professor—I was hoping to catch you.” He was out of breath as if he had been working on something with haste. 

Adelaide scowled, “I have places to be, Professor Sharp. Places to be.” She channeled her inner unpleasant attitude that she normally kept quiet. 

“Of course, Sir. Only—you’d asked me about a particular potion and I—well, i—“ He was a blabbering mess for someone who was usually intimidating to the students. 

She scowled, but honestly she was interested. “Spit it out, Sharp. I don’t have all night.” 

He gulped, looking around. “Probably best not to discuss it here, Sir.” 

Now she was really interested. “I didn’t ask you what was best.” She growled out. 

“Very well,” Professor Sharp looked resigned. “I’ve brewed the Cure for Boils you wanted. I can drop it by your office when it’s convenient.” 

It took everything in Adelaide not to burst out laughing. She sniffed. “Do it in the morning.” And she walked away from him, swiftly. 

Adelaide briskly walked through the musical passage way where she saw Garreth leaning and biting down on an apple. “Chewing with your mouth open?” She snapped, causing him to jump up and drop the apple, “Where are your manners?” 

“I—Uh—Sorry Headmaster.” He apologized. 

She hid a chagrin smile behind a scoff. This was too much fun. A few students tried to grab what they thought was the Headmaster’s attention and Adelaide dismissed them with various excuses. 

“I haven’t time for any of you.” 

“Move, out of my way.” 

She had made it to the dungeons when Professor Weasley appeared out of thin air. Adelaide raised an eyebrow, waiting for her to speak first. 

“Hello, Professor Black.” She greeted.

Adelaide looked at her blankly. “Professor Weasley. How, er, delightful to see you.”

“Delightful?” She looked taken aback, but then louder said, “It’s about Professor Fig. I confess I do worry for his students—he’s rarely here. I know it was a rush hiring him after he took over for Professor Sallow, but—“ 

Adelaide didn’t have to pretend to be hostile or angry, or unpleasant this time. “That is none of your concern, I realize he’s gone much.” 

She recoiled at the Headmaster’s tone, backtracking. “I see. But sir, if I may, I am wary of how much time the new fifth year seems to be spending away from the Castle with young Sallow and Gaunt—supposedly on Professor Fig’s behalf.” She gestured away from them, “I’ve heard unsettling rumors of their escapades. Everything from sneaking into the Forbidden Forest—to confronting Ranrock’s Loyalists and Rookwood’s lot.” 

You’re welcome, Adelaide thought dryly. “Goodness. You cannot believe everything you hear, Professor.” She thought about it, “And Sallow along with Gaunt have free privileges to go see Anne Sallow whenever they’d like. It’s a favor for the House of Gaunt.” 

Adelaide recalled that Ominis said the Professor was good friends with Ominis’ Father. Terrible people, misery loves company she supposed. 

Professor Weasley looked frustrated, but plastered a fake smile on her face. “Yes, well then Sir if you’ll excuse me.” She walked away, muttering, “I shall never understand that man.” 

Adelaide walked into the Slytherin Common Room to see the various Slytherins of different years look at her—or the Headmaster with the same look: Trepidation. 

“Leave.” He commanded and they all scattered to their dormitories. She spotted an Elf scrubbing the statue of Salazar Slytherin with a bandage wrapped around the side of his head. 

“Greetings Master. I am keeping the Slytherin room clean as you commanded.” The house elf bowed meekly. 

She frowned at this. How did this house elf get hurt? “Remind me of the password to my office.” 

“But Master,” He looked up at her timidly, “Master made Scrope swear never to tell anyone. Even Master himself.” 

Adelaide grimaced. “And now I’m telling you that you can tell me.” 

“Er, yes, Sir.” Scrope hesitated, “Of course, Sir. Scrope begs forgiveness.” He looked at her a bit afraid, “It is the Black family motto, Master.” 

Her grimace grew. “Right. Hmm. Of course it is…” 

“Master does remember it?” He looked up at her flabbergasted. 

Adelaide scoured her mind for anything she knew about the Headmaster. He had been a Slytherin. He was a bigot. He was friends with the Gaunt household. The Gaunt’s valued their pureblood status. 

She rolled her eyes, giving up. “Pureblood’s forever?” She guessed sarcastically. 

“Close.” Scrope held a finger up in his direction, “Scrope thinks Master is indeed testing Scrope. It is ‘Always pure.’” 

Adelaide blinked. She was kidding. How—presumptuous. “Obviously.” 

“And, of course, as Master knows, in French.” He said. 

She smirked. Her mother was French. “Toujour Pur.”  Scrope nodded, “Ha! Thank you. Never speak of this conversation with me or anyone else.” 

“Of course, sir. Scrope shall try his best to keep out of Masters way as to not lose the other ear.” He bowed. 

Her breath caught. “He—I cut your ear off?” Scrope nodded. Adelaide looked down at herself, she had black velvet gloves on. She took them both off and handed them to Scrope. “You may continue working at Hogwarts, but only if you want to. Anytime you see me, run away.” 

She left the house elf looking at the pair of gloves in his hand as if she had just handed him bars of gold. Although the cost of ones freedom is priceless. A sick feeling started to spread from her stomach. The potion was wearing off. But she had one more important task to do. 

Adelaide managed to avoid everyone as she rounded the Dark Arts classroom and stood in front of the clock. She brought her wand out, watching as the dials all ticked to the top, and she entered into the Undercroft. She took a deep breath, allowing herself one giant smirk before clearing her expression. 

Ominis was sitting cross legged, running his fingers over a book page. His face was scrunched up in confusion. “Why in Merlin’s name would he sacrifice himself?” 

Sebastian was laying on his back in front of him with the book from last night laying on his chest. “Ominis it’s poetic. Carton feels that his life has no value and by doing this—“ 

“What is going on here?” Adelaide shouted. The headmaster’s voice was like a bucket of ice water over the boys in front of her. Ominis’ face was pale as he shot right up and Sebastian looked absolutely bewildered. 

“Headmaster?” Ominis called out, blinking rapidly. 

Sebastian was—for once—at a lost for words. “Sir.” 

“How long have you both known about this p-place?” She demanded. 

Ominis didn’t answer, his head tilting towards her with suspicion. He heard the crack in her voice. Sebastian was still perplexed. 

He gestured to the room, “Ah, this one? We—We just happened across it.”

“Detention. Due to the close relationship I have with the Gaunt household, I will overlook this matter.” She pointed out, struggling to keep her face straight. “But you will have detention for the rest of the year.” 

Sebastian scowled, “Doing what?—Sir.” He quickly added. 

She crossed her arms, “Appreciating how amazing Adelaide Clark is, of course” 

And then the illusion was gone. She felt herself convulse as her normal features returned and now she was wearing clothes that were too big for her. She looked up at Sebastian with a sly grin. 

He blinked. “It’s her.” 

“Polyjuice?” Ominis appraised, shaking his head. “Do I want to know why you were disguised as the Headmaster?” 

Sebastian pulled his wand out, casting a transfiguration spell. She looked down to see she was in her normal school robes and uniform. She smiled thankfully. The vest was far too tight.  

She sat down across from them and explained everything. She told them about the mines, the repositories, the drills. She told them about the third trial and how she had to sneak into the headmaster’s office tonight. That she would need to go through the third trial while the headmaster was away talking to Amir Spavin with Professor Fig. 

And then Adelaide had to explain how they were out with a snake. She told Ominis about that night in Feldcroft with Amir. Following that conversation, she talked about seeing Amir at the mines and what he said after he casted a spell on her. 

“He threatened you?” Sebastian’s eyes darkened. 

Ominis’ face contorted with rage. “He casted a spell on you? And said what?” 

“That he is eager to kill me.” She summarized, standing up. “Now that you’re both up to speed, I need to go see the Headmistresses portrait.” 

Sebastian pressed his lips together tightly. “You’ve spent all morning exploring and fighting—barely touched your dinner—Can this not wait until tomorrow?” 

“The Keepers don’t believe we have much time—“

“I don’t give a damn what they think.” Sebastian interrupted, “I care more about Spavin’s role in all of this—and why he wants you—than the rest of the world. They can find someone else to defeat Ranrock.” 

“No one else has the same magic, Sebastian. It can only be me.” Adelaide pointed out. 

Ominis looked between the two like a tennis match before he got annoyed enough. “Will the two of you shut up?” He shook his head, his voice sharp as he spoke, “She needs to finish the trials.” 

“What?!” Sebastian’s voice boomed, echoing around the room . 

Ominis held his hand up to silence him, “The trials are to help her wield and control—to understand her magic. With everything going on in her life, that power may well save her life one day. She needs to do this. And we’ll be waiting for you.” 

Sebastian’s shoulders sagged in defeat and he gave her a long look. “If you show up… on the brink of death again…” He enunciated every word perfectly clear, “I am going to place the portraits in the bathroom stalls of Hogwarts and they can watch—“ 

His friend covered his mouth promptly before he could finish, “Go stock up on Anne’s potions and we’ll see you when you get back love.” 

Chapter Text

A Run in with Death

Adelaide was out of breath. Why was there so many stairs? She was glad she wasn’t a Gryffindor if she had to deal with that moving staircase all the time. She was quite happy with the dungeons. 

She navigated the mahogany passageway and granite stone floors until she came to an another staircase much to her disdain. Finally Adelaide came to a large wooden door and when she opened it, revealed a cold rocky corridor. It was shorter than the rest with a gargoyle made out of gold. 

This must be the Headmaster’s office gargoyle. Adelaide looked at it steadily, “Toujour Pur.” 

The gargoyle shot up towards the ceiling with a staircase appearing after it. More stairs, she groaned internally. The Headmaster’s office was enchanting with a bunch of knick knacks scattered about. In a glass case, she saw the Sorting Hat, but he paid her no mind trying to think of next year’s song. Adelaide didn’t have much time to explore before she spotted the portrait behind the Headmaster’s desk. 

The third keeper greeted her, “It’s good to see you.” 

“All thanks to Professor Fig’s quick thinking. Now what?” She inquired. 

“Approach the pedestal in the antechamber and read the book that appeared.” She gestured towards the structure near the headmaster’s desk.  

Adelaide walked next to the book, “What’s in the book?” 

“A story. I cannot say more. You may recognize some elements of it—as I was inspired by a tale which many wizarding children are familiar.” 

This didn’t please her. This didn’t calm her. She didn’t grow up a wizard. Adelaide also wasn’t sure why she had to read a book before the trial. The moment she put her hand on the book, a black smoke circulated around her, before sucking her into the pages.

When she opened her eyes, Adelaide was standing in a sea of white with specks of black everywhere. There was no difference between the ceiling, the floor, the wall— it was all white. 

“Professor Fitzgerald.” She called out, looking around. “Can you hear me?” 

Did she fail the trial already? Was this a trap? 

“I am here.” She heard her call out from all around her. “In this place, you may call me Niamh. You shall be witness to a fable. Pay attention. Things are not always as they seem.” 

As she finished speaking, a black scribble ran in front of her and created a walkway. She could make out a path, the grass, and what looked like a stone cottage. 

“You must move swiftly and cautiously. Use the tools you encounter to find me.” 

Adelaide swallowed hard. She walked up the beaten path, but wasn’t able to open the door. She looked behind her only to realize there was a bridge. It was disorienting as the scenes that played out before her, only appeared as she drew near. 

“In this place,” Niamh spoke in a warning tone, “As in life, Death takes many forms. Avoid each of them at all costs.” 

What? Adelaide jumped as a figure larger than the town before her, peered down over the hamlet. It was a skeleton with a malicious look as it put its hands on the rooftops and appeared to be looking for something or someone. Her. 

As it raked its hand on the ground, almost killing a villager, seven human sized skeletons in black robes appeared. The villager that had dodged the giant skeletal hand now cowered in fear as the other smaller skeletons reduced him to nothing more than smoke. 

Adelaide felt a tremble begin in her hands. She didn’t have her wand with her. How—she was startled to see that her hands were hidden. It was as if someone had casted the Disillusionment Charm on her. The skeletons were all walking around the town square checking around corners, behind crates—all scouring for her. 

This was the stuff of nightmares. Tears pricked at her eyes as she quickly ran, careful not to run into any one of them. The tremble in her hands was starting to get worse as her heart hammered in her chest. No, not here, she thought. Adelaide ducked underneath a fallen wooden beam and headed deeper into the hamlet. 

“I should have run when I could. I’d be free by now.” She heard a villager weeping against a cottage. 

The ground shook as black smoke appeared in the area of the town she was in. She could see more hooded figures creeping around, still searching for her. Adelaide ducked behind a destroyed cart; working on keeping her breathing calm. She could deal with the sentries. She could deal with the guardians. What she couldn’t deal with was the feeling of being hunted. It’s what set off her first panic attack and she didn’t have the guys here to ground her. 

She looked to see five skeletons off to the right and one skeleton blocking the path. Adelaide needed to time this just right. As soon as the skeleton blocking the path met up with the others, she ran past it. She made it to the underpass, but was stopped dead as the gigantic hooded figure appeared over a bridge. Death, she reflected. It slowly gazed from left to right—and no matter what direction it looked in—the light never refracted against anything inside. The spots where its eyes should be were purely black masses of empty holes. 

“How could this happen?” Another villager bellowed, despair dripping from his tone. 

Adelaide wasn’t sure what was going on. It appeared as if in this fable, everyone was starving and dying. She came to an open area and could see the familiar smoke wafting towards her where more skeletons were soon to be. She spotted a ladder and darted towards it, hoping that they wouldn’t be able to see her. 

Adelaide walked along the rooftops, spotting other villagers with their backs pressed tightly against the walls. She scurried along, dodging numerous skeletons along the way. With time passing, her anxiety was also growing. At one point, it was almost too much. But then she thought of a brown haired Scottish Slytherin. One that had freckles splashed across his face and mischief always twinkling in his eyes. 

She thought about the first time she saw him. 

She thought about the time he saved her from a troll in Hogsmeade

She thought about the time he snuck into the Restricted Section with her 

She thought about the first time he took her to Feldcroft 

She thought about the first time he kissed her 

She thought about the first time he said I love you 

Adelaide was able to slow her breathing, distracted enough from the overwhelming witch-hunt to continue. The first thing she found was a mysterious cloak. It allowed her to walk around with ease. 

“You have outrun Death thus far, but have yet to find me. Keep searching, but this time you will be unable to hide.” Niamh instructed her, “Wield the wand you see before you. Do not squander its extraordinary power.” 

Adelaide ran through the next town and portion of the trial with ease. After all, she’d never felt such power with a wand—not even her own. Taking down a couple trolls had been difficult, but she had someone to get back to. In fact, she wasn’t alone anymore. She had friends, a lover, a place she wanted to thrive in. The determination allowed her to retrieve the final object. It looked like a simple stone. 

“You are far from finished. Pass through the mourners ahead. Nothing is what it seems.” Niamh’s voice rang true as it appeared she was going through a graveyard. 

A villager sat on a bench with other mourners comforting her as she wailed, “She’s gone. Niamh’s dead.” 

More lamenting. “Poor Niamh. Gone so young.” 

“Let us honor her memory.” 

Adelaide watched as death appeared to be guarding a tomb that she had to walk closer to. However, it disappeared from sight the moment she came closer to a body that laid on the altar. She recognized her immediately as she sat up. 

“You found me.” Though her voice was haunting, it was kind. “But you cannot undo what’s been done. The magic of the stone can only conjure a shadow of my former self.” She led Adelaide to her pensive, “But there is no light without shadows as there is no shadow without light. Simply because you can eliminate darkness does not always mean that you should. Remember that as you witness my memory.” 

Ensuring to grab the pensieve artifact as it appeared over the basin, Adelaide wasted no time in sinking her face into the memory. The sooner she was gone from this anxiety inducing place the better. 

Professor Fitzgerald and Isidora Morganach appeared to be taking a stroll together along a dirt path. 

The older Professor clasped her hands behind her back as she took in the scenery and spoke, “Isidora, what you did for your father was remarkable. 

“Was it?” She looked up at him with unconfined excitement, “And Percival needn’t worry about the strands of emotion or the traces this magic leaves. I’ve found a way to contain all of it.” 

This caused her to stop with an expression of disbelief. “You haven’t stopped?” 

“Goblin Silver.” Isidora acted as if she hadn’t said anything with a manic smile plastered upon her face.” 

The headmistress’ bewilderment became a poisonous mixture of agitation and fear. “You spoke to a goblin about this?” 

“Don’t worry,” Isidora said light heartedly, “He has no idea what we’re containing.” 

She looked off to the side, her eyes flickering from side to side as the questions wrapped around her mind. “We don’t know the effect any of this may have—the emotions. The dark Traces—“ 

Isidora’s once excited expression turned to irritation. “Ugh. You sound like Percival.” She took a step closer to the headmistress with alarming hostility, “And, as it happens, I do know. It is a source of strength—of focus. It enhances my ability to wield magic.” 

“I don’t follow, Isidora.” Her voice seeping with trepidation. 

Isidora pointed to her, “I think we can harness it.” 

“Power like this is not to be toyed with. In the wrong hands—“ 

“You saw what I did for my father.” Isidora cut her off, practically yelling. Her chest was heaving up and down as the anger sparked inside her. Seeing the grim look on the headmistress, she tried a different approach in a softer tone. “Oh, Niamh. Imagine the good we could do. Everyone is in some kind of pain.” 

Niamh wasn’t prepared for what Isidora did next. She brandished her wand, pointing it just above where her heard was. Though she couldn’t see it, Niamh felt Isidora trying to take something away from her. Her emotions. She slapped the wand away, “What are you doing?” 

It was too late. Isidora brought her wand up to her face and greedily let the magic sink into her, “Breathe it in. Can you feel it?” 

“Oh, Isidora. This must stop.” Headmistress Niamh’s voice was final. She brought up both of her hands together in front of her to emphasize her point. “All of it.” 

The younger woman in front of her took another step towards her with a fuming expression. “You’ve kept this power to yourselves for so long because you fear it.” She accused, hatefully. “I choose to embrace it.” 

Nothing more was said between them as Isidora casted her one last hateful look before stalking off back in the direction of Hogwarts. Worry, confusion—fear flitted across the Headmistress’ face as she held a hand over the spot that Isidora took her emotion.

A pained expression fell upon her. 

Chapter Text

A Great Responsibility 

Adelaide stood up straight, concern shooting through her. She looked around and realized she was in some sort of room similar to how her previous trial end rooms had been. But up ahead, there was a portal with a few of the Map Chamber inside. Professor Fig looked at her in relief, seeing that she was alright. 

As she stepped forward to talk to the Keepers, another figure in the last portrait appeared. She recognized him from the Pensieves. 

“Is it true,” San Bakar looked between the both of them. His blue apparel standing out along with he shock evident on his face. “Has someone completed the first three trials?” 

Adelaide nodded, “It is and I have.” 

“But you are so—“ He began, but she interjected.

“Young? I know. You must be Professor Bakar.” 

He nodded, holding a hand to his chest, “I am.” 

“Pleased to meet you. The Pensieve memory I just witnessed—was Isidora inhaling painful emotion?” 

He nodded again, but this time his expression darkened. “She was.” 

“I found it disturbing.” Adelaide admitted, “But how did she gain power from it? How did she harness it?” 

“It was disturbing.” He said levelly with  his suspicion rising. “Although I wonder that you are asking about her power. I hesitate to reveal the location of my Pensieve to someone who, perhaps, has yet to understand the responsibility of power.”

Adelaide tried not to let her annoyance show. “I can assure you, Professor, I do. In fact, what you don’t know yet is that a dangerous goblin called Ranrock has accessed the repository at Rookwood Castle. He has learned to harness the contents of it as a course of immense power. He plans to use that power against wizardkind. We have no time to waste.”

“I see.” Professor Bakar said slowly, “Nonetheless, the knowledge you shall gain after you witness my memories is too valuable to share without further consideration. I shall require time to confer with the other keepers.”

The keepers left their portraits to go elsewhere, causing frustration to flit across Adelaide’s face. Professor Fig was wearing a similar expression. 

“It seems we have no choice, but to wait. Frustrating as it is.” he reflected, “I heard what you told Professor Bakar—Isidora was inhaling emotions to gain power?” 

Adelaide nodded, “She was. And she pulled emotions—as she did from her father—from Professor Fitzgerald. Without permission.” 

“Monstrous.” Professor Fig balked at the notion. 

  “What’s more, she said that she found a way to store traces of magic she extracted—in goblin silver.” She explained. 

He paused, his brows furrowing before realizing. “The repositories.” 

Adelaide shrugged, “Possibly. There’s something I didn’t get a chance to tell you earlier, Ranrock has been digging at locations tied to the five names he found in the journals of a goblin metalworker named Bragbor.” 

“Five names? The keepers and—who else? Isidora Morganach?” 

“Precisely. That’s how he’s been one step ahead of us. Gringotts, the Tower, Rookwood Castle.” 

Professor Fig nodded, agreeing with her. “If the Keepers won’t tell you where the next trial is yet, I say we at least maintain a watch on Ranrock. Perhaps he’ll lead us to more information.” 

Adelaide agreed, but another thought struck her. “How did the dinner go? With Amir Spavin.” 

“I may have done too good of a job distracting Black. I had no idea he can’t hold his Firewhisky.” He had a slight grin, but then his stature became more serious, “Amir was pleasant. Better listener than his father—he was concerned about the goblin problem and told him to personally keep him updated on the situation, and that he would talk about it to his father.” 

Liar. “You said there was no dementor attack on report before you became my mentor. What was on the report?” 

Professor Fig hesitated. “It said that a young witch had discovered her magical abilities late and an accident led to the early demise of her family. At first, they wanted to bring you to Azkaban.” 

“Azkaban?!” She echoed, hollowly. 

He nodded, “It was assumed that you may have just been a dark witch. But Amir Spavin was the one who advocated for you to go to Hogwarts. That you weren’t a threat under the right guidance.” 

“So everyone thought I was a homicidal maniac before getting here?” When he nodded again, Adelaide threw her hands up in the air out of frustration, “I’m here trying to save the wizarding world and the person who is excited to kill me is now my knight in shining armor?” 

“His father’s name translates to Knight, his translates to Prince.” Seeing her utter look of disdain, Professor Fig backtracked, “You’re going to have to tell me everything that’s happened with him. I’m not understanding how you both crossed paths in the first place.” 

Adelaide sighed inwardly and explained the same thing she did to Professor Fig that she told Sebastian and Ominis earlier. Only this time, she added, “Spavin sent the dementor—and his father covered it all up. Then he says he knew about me all along—my magic ability and so he advocates to send me to Hogwarts because it’d be difficult to get to me in Azkaban. Then he reveals he planned the goblin rebellion.” 

“Could be why Minister Spavin would hear nothing of a goblin rebellion when I visited him regarding Osric.” 

“And on top of this, he wants to kill me.” 

“He had the opportunity on the mountain.” Professor Fig pointed out. 

Adelaide’s voice turned dry. “He’s had opportunities many times.” 

“Then he’s waiting for the right time. Whatever that means.” The Professor sighed, “Get some rest. I’ll see what digging I can do about Amir Spavin and try to understand what role he has in all of this.” 

Adelaide went to the Undercroft immediately. It was just about after midnight and part of her hoped that the guys had gone to bed. She didn’t want them to always be tired as she found herself often. But they were there in the same position she had walked in on them earlier. Ominis reading another Muggle book in braille and Sebastian looking up at the ceiling utterly exasperated with a different book this time. 

“He’s an arse. There is no character redemption. I don’t understand why you wanted me to read this one too.” Ominis didn’t hear her come in, he was too busy bickering with his oldest friend. “So far, he has yet to prove he’s a morally decent character.” 

Sebastian rolled his eyes, “Well we orphans do have to stick together.” He paused. “Also—Edgar was the wrong choice from the start.” 

“What are you both reading?” Adelaide inquired, feeling her heart warm when smiles appeared on both of their faces at the sound of her voice. 

“Sebastian has made me read two dreary books. A Tale of Two Cities and now Wuthering Heights.” Ominis informed her with a roll of his eyes, “And they’ve been terrible. Well—Sydney Carton wasn’t so bad. Heathrow is a git. Maybe that’s why Sebastian defends him.  Like two bowtruckles in a branch.” 

The other Slytherin looked as if he was going to throw his book at him. “Or perhaps you can’t comprehend or appreciate the literary prowess these two authors possess. I’ll bet 100 galleons that these books will still be read hundreds of years from now.” 

“100 galleons isn’t much of a bet.” Ominis pointed out. He ignored Sebastian’s comment about a blind rich boy and turned his head towards Adelaide, “I’m glad to see you back safely love. How was this Trial?”

She shivered, still unsettled. Sebastian raised an eyebrow as she came and sat down with them, “It may have been the easiest, but I almost had another panic attack.” 

Adelaide explained to them about the trial and what she saw. 

“Sounds like a rendition of ‘The Tale of the Three Brothers,’ doesn’t it Ominis?” Sebastian looked over at his friend who nodded in agreement. “It’s a story meant to teach wizarding children about humility and wisdom.” 

Ominis rolled his eyes, “Depends who tells it. If you’re like my family, they focused on the magical artifacts that have been coveted for generations of wizards wanting to be the Master of Death.” 

Adelaide made a mental note to read the tale soon. She also mentioned to them the new information about Amir Spavin and Azkaban. 

Her blind best friend was flabbergasted, “You? Azkaban?” 

She expected Sebastian to be angry. Or shocked. One of those two, but she jumped at his laugh. “Why are you laughing? It is not funny.” 

He looked up at her lazily, still laying on the floor beside them. “I just wonder how we would have met, then.” 

Adelaide blinked. “What?” 

Ominis pinched the bridge of his nose, but was trying not to smile. “‘Whatever our souls are made of, his and mine are the same.’ Soulmates—you need to stop reading these infernal novels.” 

Sebastian grinned, the tops of his cheeks turning a bit red, and refusing to meet Adelaide’s gaze. “Thanks for spelling that one out, Ominis.” 

“Poetic fool.” Ominis kicked him lightly and good-naturedly, “I’m off to bed now that she’s back and safe. Are you both coming as well?” 

Adelaide shook her head firmly, “I’m not going to be able to sleep. You both go ahead, I’ll see you for breakfast.” 

Ominis looked as if he wanted to say more, but thought better of it. Sebastian shook his head, “I’ll stay with her for a while.” 

Once he left, Sebastian looked at her curiously. “Why can’t you sleep? Aren’t you exhausted?” When she nodded, he sat up and leaned his back against the stone pillar. He took his robe off and balled it on his lap. “Come rest your head. Try to sleep.” 

“Sebastian, I’m too scared to sleep.” She admitted, hating herself. She wasn’t a child, she didn’t need to be afraid of skeletons. But there were so many monsters in her life. “I’ll be—“ 

He interrupted her, “It wasn’t a suggestion. Lay. Down.” 

She was caught off guard by the demand in his voice. Adelaide obeyed, laying down on her side and resting her head on his lap. He reached over and picked his book up, starting from the first page and began to read vocally in a quiet, soothing voice. She felt her eyelids start to get heavy as his presence comforted her. The feeling on his hands playing with her hair absently while he read lulled her, and it wasn’t long before she fell in a dreamless sleep. 

Chapter Text

The Hogs Head Inn: Part One

Adelaide felt more refreshed than she had in a long time. Sebastian had let her sleep for hours. When she had woken and sat up, she felt a bit of remorse because his head was leaning back against the pillar and it did not look comfortable. But she wasn’t sure how long he had been asleep. Gauging the redness around his eyes, it hadn’t been long. 

They parted ways, promising to meet for dinner because he was going to sleep for the rest of his Saturday. When Adelaide had returned to her dormitory room, there was a letter waiting for her. At first, she felt a tinge of fear that it would be from Amir, but she quickly realized it was from Natty. 

The letter detailed that she may have found some information that could incriminate Rookwood. And to meet her near the Hogs Head Inn. Adelaide tiled her head curious. Didn’t Professor Onai specifically tell her to stay away from Hogsmeade? She would have to have a talk with Natty. Though she had an idea why she was so insistent on capturing the dark wizards—she had her mother to think about. It would devastate the Professor to lose her husband and child in similar fashion. 

Adelaide wrote back, agreeing to meet Natty shortly. In another letter, she sent it to Ominis who would sure to be awake. And she put a charm on it so that the words would whisper to Ominis and only him. 

Ominis, 

Natty wrote to me about having some incriminating information regarding Rookwood. She asked that I meet her near the Hogs Head Inn in Hogsmeade. I’ll see you both for Dinner. 

Adelaide 

  By the time Adelaide had showered and got ready to leave, there was a response awaiting her. 

Future Sallow, 

Please be safe. If you aren’t back by dinner, I’ll send out the calvary. 

Ominis. 

She choked out a laugh, putting the letter in her bedside drawer. She would be sure to keep that one if only to keep reading the words over and over. Future Sallow. It was way too early to even be thinking about that. However, she couldn’t deny that she loved the sound of Mrs. Sallow one day. And to have him, Ominis, and Anne close with her for the rest of her life. 

That reminded her. She quickly got out her quill and parchment and wrote to Anne about what had happened recently. Adelaide added that Sebastian and Ominis were doing well and that Sebastian was making him read Muggle books to pass the time. She also wrote about how he misses her, but understood that it was her decision when to talk to him, and that she was a listening ear. 

The last thing she asked for might have seemed a bit peculiar, but she remembered asking Ominis why Sebastian loved those Cinnamon Pastries. He had told her about cinnamon cookies that his mother used to make them. So…She asked for the recipe. He was always doting on her and worried about her—she wanted to thank him. In a way that would be special for him. 

She used the Floo system to arrive quickly nearby the Hogs Head. She had spent more time writing the letter to Anne than she had anticipated and now it was almost halfway through lunch. As she headed to the Hogs Head, she decided to walk by the river’s edge—enjoying a change of scenery. Plus, there weren’t as many people since the shops were located on the cobblestone streets. 

Adelaide smiled at the fresh air, but that smile was quickly wiped off as she spotted something on a crate near the docks located next to the Hogs Head. She picked up the wand, quickly realizing who’s it was. 

“Natty’s wand? She wouldn’t just leave something like this.” Adelaide muttered, looking around. Her hand tightened around the wand and she placed it inside her robe. “She wanted me to find this. Revelio.” 

Golden footsteps appeared as she willed her magic to show her where Natty had been just like it showed her where Archie was. It led to the Hogs Head Inn through a back entrance. She walked through the doorway, following the footsteps, and made it to the bar area of the Inn. 

“Nosy little students get what’s coming to them.” She heard a gruff voice talking to another dark wizard. The other wizard chuckled mercilessly.

Adelaide kept her head down, fuming as she followed the footsteps outside of the Inn. They led around the side to a wooden cellar entrance. Of course it was too a creepy downstairs entrance to a cellar. It couldn’t be somewhere with a lot of sunlight and no sinister atmosphere that was probably an Ashwinder hideout.  

The footprints led down the cellar, but it was completely empty save for a few large barrels of fire whiskey. However, the footsteps went in to the largest barrel in front of her. There was a small barrel on either side of it with a large brass knocker. It also appeared as if the barrels could slide out. Hmm, she thought. 

“Accio.” She pulled the barrels forward on either side, smirking proudly as the hidden door appeared on the middle barrel. She casted the Disillusionment charm, creeping forward as she looked around at her surroundings. 

There was one long hallway full of red drapery, bottles of alcohol, and random pelts laying around. Adelaide walked forward until she was on a balcony area overlooking a central point where numerous dark wizards were sitting lazily about. 

One of them with short black hair and a pudgy face was talking to a skinnier, more lanky wizard across from him. “It’s not going to work.”

“It might.” His comrade argued. 

He guffawed, “Using that girl as bait? No ones coming for her.” His voice turned sinister. “We ought to just kill her.” 

“Harlow says her friend’ll be reckless enough.” A new female voice argued. Adelaide walked down the stairs to try and hear them better. “He wants them alive.” 

Reckless? Well that was her middle name. “Bombardo.” 

The Ashwinders were thrown backwards with the fire whiskey catching on fire from the explosion. Two of the three were out of commission, but the lankier man was still able to fight. “Only a Hogwarts student would be arrogant enough to come in here alone.” 

Adelaide grimaced, “You shouldn’t have taken another student.” And she used her ancient magic to turn the guys into nothing more than dust and shadows. She looked at her hand, realizing that it didn’t tire her out as much to use her magic. She was becoming stronger. 

Something did bother her. For an Ashwinder hide out, there was only three guarding the area? She followed another hallway, away from where all the action had just occurred. She opened a doorway to see a large round table with various documents on it, and a jail cell where her friend was standing. 

“You found me!” I knew you would realize I had left my wand for you.” She called out excitedly. 

Adelaide grinned, “Of course. It wasn’t hard to find you.” She unlocked the jail cell with Alohomora only to pause. It wasn’t hard to find her. It wasn’t hard to free her. This was too easy. “Natty—something about this seems off, don’t you think? It was too easy almost.” 

“Was it?” It came from Natty in front of her. At least, she thought it was Natty until the polyjuice wore off. 

It was Amir Spavin. 

Chapter Text

The Hogs Head Inn: Part Two

“Where’s Natty?” She spat out. 

Amir looked at her. He had transfigured his clothes to what was becoming his usual attire of black dragon leather trousers and a longed sleeved armored shirt. His chin was tilted up proudly, undeniably smug that she had fallen for the trap. 

He walked out of the cell towards her, “Perhaps, she’s looking for you. Quite rude of you to stand her up. I had one of the Ashwinders delay her by stealing her wand. She’ll be happy to get it back. Accio.” 

The wand that had been in her pocket was now in Amir’s hand. “Are you going to tell me yet what’s your role in all of this? Why did you bring me here?” She watched him carefully as he circled her. 

He smirked. “Depulso.” 

Adelaide was thrown into the cell, her body slamming against the back wall. The wind was knocked out of her and she scrambled up, doing her best to ignore the painful throbbing in her side, “You won’t be able to keep me in here.” 

“I know.” He smiled innocently, “That was just for fun.” 

She gritted her teeth, severely pissed off with his omniscient attitude. “You’re an arse.” 

“Quite, actually.” He stated proudly as if she had just complimented him. “Have you any ideas on why I wanted to start a rebellion?” 

Begrudgingly, Adelaide shook her head. “You sent a dementor to my house—“ 

“Already knew that.” He interrupted with a bored look. 

She kept going as if he hadn’t spoken, “Your father tracked it down. He saw me kill my father. You saved my situation by sending me to Hogwarts rather than Azkaban—” 

“Ah yes, dreadful place. Always moving. Didn’t want to go through the hassle.” 

“—You knew about my ancient magic abilities. You fueled the wizard hate and maybe told Ranrock about where to find Bragbor’s journals,” Amir nodded and she continued, “Which means that you set everything in motion. But why? The repository at Rookwood Castle was excavated by Ranrock who took most of it for himself.” 

He shrugged, “Better to share now and take the rest.” 

“Is that your goal in all of this? Take the last of the repositories for yourself?” 

Amir grinned, “My, the last one is the largest of all. Plus my dear,” He grabbed her chin harshly, “An heir will be able to do my bidding and possess those magic wielding abilities.”

“An heir?” She smacked his hand away, “What in Merlin’s name are you talking about?” 

He winked, “You’ll produce me an heir if I don’t get to the last repository. And depending on your attitude about this all, I may or may not decide to kill you. Depends how I feel that day, really.” 

Silence. 

She could hear a pin drop. 

And then she thought about what he said. An heir? Did he really think she would—with him?Adelaide took a step back, “You’re bloody mad if you think I would ever be in league with you. How did you find out about my abilities before I did?” 

“You are close with the older Sallow boy, aren’t you? What was his name, Sebastian?” The blood drained from her face and her hands formed fists. Amir’s eyes brightened. “Oh my. You love him, don’t you?” She stayed silent. “I’ve noticed he likes to read a lot just like Professor Sallow—his father.” 

Her brow furrowed, “You knew Professor Sallow?” 

“Both of them, yes. I too was a student.” He winked again, “Ravenclaw. But that’s it for now, I’ve given you more pieces of the puzzle. Do try to use your head, won’t you? It’s awfully boring just telling you my plans. But this should make things interesting. Stupefy.” 

Adelaide was hit in the chest, hitting the stone wall for the second time, and she felt the darkness swallow her. 

Adelaide wasn’t sure what time it was. When she woke up, she was still crumbled in the jail cell with Victor Rookwood sitting in the chair across from where she laid. She tried to sit up, but her head was killing her. 

“You have been a huge pain in my arse.” He remarked. “Do you know how annoying it is to listen to that goblin drone on and on about how he needs you to find the next location?” 

Adelaide rolled her eyes, “Dear me, how dreadful to be you.” 

“However, I’m under orders from a powerful man to not kill you or turn you over to Ranrock right now.” His face was entirely unhappy. 

She scowled. “Then why am I still here?” 

“I was waiting for you to wake up.” He snapped, irritated. “I won’t be able to Apparate with you to Hogwarts due to that infernal school being charmed.” He placed a hand on her shoulder and she heard the world rush around her before she realized she was on the docks of the Hogs Head Inn. 

Immediately, she noticed three students under the Tavern’s light looking around. Natty was explaining to them about something, but she couldn’t hear them. Sebastian was standing directly underneath the light, his arms crossed with a livid, standoffish stance. Ominis looked intently focused on ever word Natty was saying and held his wand held out. She could see a faint red pulse at the edge of it. The stars were high in the sky, but the moon was new. At the whooshing sound, the three looked in her general direction. 

“Clark.” Adelaide looked at Rookwood as his hand left her shoulder and promptly slapped her across the face. 

The air sliced next to her as one of them—likely Sebastian had casted the Severing Charm, but Rookwood had already Apparated away. Angry tears pricked the side of her face. It was nothing a Wiggenweld potion couldn’t fix, but as for her mental wellbeing—she was still replaying the scene in her head over and over again. 

Adelaide realized after a few moments that someone was calling her name. It was Natty who looked worried, but she didn’t want to speak to anyone right now. Her hands clenched the sides of her robe, feeling the anxiety being to swallow her like the darkness did. 

The slight tremble in her hands caused Sebastian to realize what was happening. He looked at the other two sharply. “They let her go for tonight. Ominis, take Onai back to Hogwarts.” 

“I’m not—“ Natty began, but Ominis put a hand on her shoulder, shaking his head. She took one last look at Adelaide before walking with him towards a Floo station. 

Sebastian tilted her chin up gently with his finger, but the scene of Amir grabbing her chin roughly played in her mind, and she didn’t even realize she had smacked Sebastian’s hand away until she saw the look of surprise on his face. 

The tears she had been fighting now fell in a steady steam down her cheeks, “I’m sorry—I—“ She shut her mouth abruptly, the words escaping her. 

“Let’s leave this place.” Sebastian didn’t appear mad at her, just concerned. 

She nodded hastily and she thought they were walking towards the Floo station, but Sebastian brought her elsewhere. It was in the Southeast corner of Hogsmeade where a large circular balcony overlooking the plains sat. There were benches stationed around, but it was surprisingly empty. It was well lit with lanterns on the railing and with the plum trees a myriad of purple around the area—it was beautiful. Adelaide welcomed the fresh air as they sat together on the balcony. 

Sebastian was hesitant, but he held out his hand with his palm open. She placed her hand in his and felt slightly calmer as his thumb brushed her knuckles back and forth. “Do you want to talk about it?” 

“I’m trying.” Adelaide wiped her cheeks with her robe. She was probably a mess. He reached into his pocket and handed her a Wiggenweld potion. She drank it and it helped to clear her headache. She took a deep breath, “When I got to Hogsmeade, I saw Natty’s wand on the docks. I thought the dark wizards had kidnapped her so I invaded one of their secret hideouts below the Inn. But it was a set-up. It was Amir who used a potion to look like Natty.” 

There were questions in Sebastian’s eyes, but she could tell he didn’t want to push her to tell him anything. And she appreciated that more than he would ever know. 

Adelaide continued after pausing, “He revealed that he was after the last repository. The ones Ranrock had already excavated were small in comparison to this one and that he’s essentially playing the waiting game until the end.” She bit her lip, “He was the one who told Ranrock the location of Bragbor's journals.” 

Sebastian still didn’t say anything. He knew that there was more to the story by the hesitation in her voice. 

“He used to be a Ravenclaw.” She told him, raising her head to look at him. “He knew your parents.” 

He shrugged lightly, “He’s older than us right? Then he went to Hogwarts when my mom was the Herbology Professor and Father the Ancient Runes Professor.” 

“He mentioned your father. Just that you were like him.” She told him. 

“Seems the trend.” Sebastian reflected, a hint of annoyance in his voice. Adelaide guessed he was remembering Solomon’s words. She mumbled the last part that she was anxious about in their encounter. 

His brows furrowed, “What?” 

She mumbled it again. 

“Adelaide,” His hand twitched and she knew he wanted to hold her, but was holding back. “Darling, I can’t hear you.” 

The auburn haired Witch took a deep breath. 

“He said that if he can’t have the last repository then he was going to have me. And make me give him a child that he would be able to manipulate to do his bidding.” 

Chapter Text

Over His Dead Body

Adelaide once again expected him to be angry. Surprise, shock, anger, hatred—she felt all of these emotions bubble up inside her as she recounted what Amir had told her. How ridiculous it was to think that she would ever become his for the sake of him gaining power. 

And while a flash of anger did cross Sebastian’s face, his expression immediately soften seeing how upset and bothered she was over this. He took a deep breath and looked at her calmly, “Can I hold you?” 

She nodded after a moment and he pulled her against him. Adelaide didn’t realize that this was what she needed. She was ready to burn the world down herself. She didn’t need Sebastian playing the overprotective lover and seeking vengeance on her behalf. They both knew she was strong enough to defend herself—granted she could have done a better job earlier. Never again would she let herself be that vulnerable—to get captured again. 

Sebastian knew that what she needed more than anything in the world right now was to tell her it was going to be okay. She normally got upset about false promises and that someone couldn’t promise nothing would happen—but because it was Sebastian…She believed it.

“Adelaide, I won’t let him. Over my dead body.” He gritted out, trying his best to be calm and giver her the comfort she needed. 

She nodded against his chest, “I don’t even know if it works like that—wouldn’t my parents have had magical abilities?” 

“Did your mom?” 

Adelaide shrugged, “My mother died when I was young—a baby. I never had the opportunity to ask my father.” 

“Then we can’t be sure.” He deduced, “I do wonder why he brought up my father specifically.” 

She pondered this for a moment. “You said he was the Ancient Runes Professor?” When he nodded, she kept going, “Hmm. Could have have been studying Ancient magic? Runes are magic, no? Maybe your dad was onto something and Amir worked with him.” 

“I wish I had his diaries.” Sebastian sighed, rubbing her arm when she shivered. It was starting to get too cold out. “Then maybe we could have found some clues. 

Adelaide pulled back to look at him, “Where are they?” 

“Solomon’s trunk.” He said dryly. Sebastian looked at her carefully. “Are you alright, now?” 

She nodded, kissing his cheek. “Thank you.”

“Good.” He stood up, “Now I can go Avada Ked—“ 

“Sebastian.” Adelaide hushed him, “At least let me do the honors.” 

He snorted, looking at her in a devilish manner. “Y0u’re pretty hot when I think of you using Dark Magic.” 

“You think of me?” She inquired with a playful smile. 

Sebastian looked at her with a heated glance, “I think of you all the time.” He paused, pretending to think for a moment. “And occasionally it involves no clothes.” 

Adelaide laughed, shaking her head. “Let’s get back to Hogwarts. Ominis is probably waiting for us.” 

He agreed, appearing to be happy that she was in a far better mood. Adelaide still couldn’t wrap her head around it if she was being honest. The lengths that people who go to for power. She would rather be a normal witch—if normal and witch even belong in the same sentence—and not have to worry about some homicidal manic wanting to create a bloodline of ancient magic wielding minions. 

Ominis Gaunt was fervently against dark magic. He could have been a spokesperson for why there was never a need to use dark magic. But tonight, Adelaide witnessed her best friend agree with Sebastian. 

“Make him suffer first.” Ominis was swearing colorfully enough for Sebastian to have a large grin plastered on his face. It was time for him now to be acting like the proud father. Ominis turned his attention to her, “I’m sorry—I was angry—Are you alright?” 

She nodded, fingers intertwining with Sebastians as she leaned against him in the Undercroft, “I am now.” 

“You know what this means,” Ominis began, raising an eyebrow, “We’re never letting you out of our sight.”  

Adelaide scrunched her nose up. “You will when I have to do the last trial.” 

“That’ll be an exception.” He amended. 

“And what about when I shower in the dormitory?” She asked sarcastically. Sebastian smirked and she quickly backtracked, “Never mind. It was a joke.” 

Ominis rolled his eyes at their banter, “So in short, Amir is waiting for the final repository location to be found so that he may steal whatever is in the container. And the location of the last repository may or may not be in Mr. Sallow’s diaries? Sebastian do you really think your father knew about Ancient Magic?” 

“He was brilliant. I wouldn’t be surprised if he did.” His tone unabashedly proud. 

His friend shrugged, “Then I guess I’ll try and sneak into the Sallow home.” 

Sebastian and Adelaide looked at each other and when at their friend. Together they let out a collective, “What?” 

“I’ll have Anne help me get the journals and then sneak out.” He said simply. 

Adelaide shook her head, “I’ll help. We don’t know how many journals there are.” 

“After the last time he saw you? Absolutely not.” 

“What do you mean after the last time?” Sebastian’s sharp tone cut through the tension that was now palpable. “What else happened that night that you both neglected to tell me?” 

She got up, “Gosh, I am awfully tired. I think I’ll—“ 

“Sit.”

Adelaide begrudgingly sat down. Woof. 

“He’s glaring at us, isn’t he?” Ominis guessed. 

She peeked over to the seething Slytherin beside her. “Oh, he’s furious.” 

“You both have five seconds or else.” Sebastian snapped. 

“You wouldn’t—“ Ominis began. 

“Five.” 

“Sebastian—“ 

“Four.” 

Adelaide glanced over at Ominis who was running an anxious hand through his hair. 

“Three.” 

She watched as Sebastian pulled out his wand. 

“Two.” 

Silence. 

“O—“ 

“Solomon slapped her.” Ominis said at the same time Adelaide said, “Solomon shoved him.” 

More silence. 

She carefully watched Sebastian’s expression. But he was calm. He was even…smiling? And then he started laughing. He looked at Adelaide and Ominis with a smile before standing up. “I’m going to kill him.” 

Two. It took a witch and a wizard to take Sebastian down. Ominis had his wand and Adelaide was sitting on his back, holding him down with her magic. 

“Darling, as much as I would love you on top, I’ve got business to attend to.” Sebastian’s voice was sickly sweet, but he spoke through his teeth indicating how mad he was. 

Ominis shook his head, “You can’t kill your Uncle.” 

“Watch me.” 

He tilted his head, “That’d be rather difficult. What with being blind and all.” 

“We’ll go get the diaries tomorrow morning. I’ll write to Anne about it tonight.” Adelaide pointed out to him, “I should have a letter waiting for me.” 

He leered at her, “What are you writing to my sister about?” 

“I can write her too.” Ominis offered. 

“I don’t want to know what you write to my sister about.” She heard Sebastian grumble, but they both ignored him. 

Adelaide nodded, “Then it’s official. We meet up tomorrow after breakfast and go to Feldcroft?” 

Ominis nodded, “Sounds like a plan.” 

Sebastian pulled her wand out of her robe, using it to Accio his wand from Ominis. She looked at him sharply, “I thought—-how are you able to use my wand?” 

“Darling,” His voice dripping with sarcasm and agitation, “Whatever your soul is made of, mine is the same. Now get off.” 

Once she did, Sebastian dropped her wand on the ground, and she watched him leave the Undercroft fuming. It was the first time she realized that he may have been genuinely upset with both of them, but she honestly was unconcerned. They all knew if Sebastian went to Feldcroft and saw his Uncle after raising a hand against the girl he was in love with and his closet friend—that there would be a fight. 

Ominis and Her left the Undercroft shortly after with Adelaide excited to see if there was a letter waiting for her. She was grateful to see that there was. And it was from Anne. 

adelaide, 

How have you been? i was Excited to receive your Letter. Please see the ingredients below for the cookies recipe: 

250 grams sugar
170 grams butter, room temperature
1 large egg

1 teaspoon vanilla extract

335 grams all-purpose flour

1 teaspoon cinnamon

½ teaspoon baking powder

¼ teaspoon sea salt

i hope to hear from you soon. 

anne sallow

Adelaide stared blankly at the letter. Anne read a lot just as her brother did. The daughter of two professors, she was literate. So why were random letters capitalized in the middle of the sentence. 

She froze.

Why did it spell out H-E-L-P?

Chapter Text

The Rescue Attempt

Adelaide weighed her options. 

1.) Tell Ominis and Sebastian that Anne was possibly in trouble. Outcome: The boys lose their bearing and charge over to Feldcroft in a tizzy. 

2.) Tell Sebastian not Ominis. Outcome: He would likely use the killing curse on his Uncle 

3.) Tell Ominis not Sebastian. Outcome: Unpredictable. Could go either way. 

4.) Go by herself. Outcome: Make the boys incredibly angry and possibly be in way over her head like she was in the Ashwinder hideout. 

What Adelaide knew for sure was that Anne was in trouble. She didn’t feel as if she had the luxury of time to get her quill and ink out, and write a letter to the boys. So she did what she normally did: something incredibly impulsive. 

And that’s why she was sneaking into the boys dorm, using a spell to track down which room Ominis and Sebastian stayed in. The only thing she knew for sure was that Ominis had his own room due to being a Gaunt, but Sebastian moved in with him because—well, why not. 

She opened the door that read Gaunt/Sallow, and poked her head in to see Ominis sitting at a desk with his writing material out. He turned his head towards the door, frowning and placing down his quill. His hand hovered over his wand. 

“Who’s there?” 

“Your favorite red head.” Adelaide quipped, closing the door behind her. She stopped using the Disillusionment charm, walking over with the letter in hand. “I think Anne’s in trouble.” 

He frown turned into a deeper scowl. “What happened? Did you get a letter from Anne?” 

“Yes—I told her everything that had been going on and her letter was incredibly short. She capitalized random words in a sentence. But those upper case letters spelled out ‘Help.’” 

Ominis looked at another letter on his desk, “She never told me anything of that sort. Are you sure it’s from her? This could be another trap.” 

A separate door opened with steam coming out as a new voice entered the room, “Ominis do you wanna sneak into—“ 

Sebastian stopped dead in the doorway with a bemused expression. He only had a cloth towel wrapped around his hips that was hanging dangerously low and giving Adelaide the perfect view of his sculpted body.

Ominis paid him no attention. “What do you think?” 

“Maybe she felt that you two would overreact?” She countered, “I hesitated coming here as well.” 

She looked towards Sebastian who was grabbing a pair of sleeping pants, and he met her eyes with a challenge in his. “Do you intend to watch?” 

Adelaide quickly looked back at Ominis as she heard the sound of a towel dropping. “What are you both discussing? And why are you in the boys dormitory?” 

“Anne may be in danger.” Ominis said simply. 

Sebastian came over quickly, his hair still dripping wet. “Did you receive a letter? Where is it?” 

Adelaide hid the letter behind her back, not wanting him to see that she asked for the cookie recipe. “She wrote out ‘HELP’ cryptically.” 

“Let me see the letter.”

She shook her head swiftly, “No. I asked her about personal stuff. You don’t need to see it.” 

Her lover casted her a perplexed look with a hint of suspicion, but he let it go. “Then we go to Feldcroft tonight.” 

“Solomon is probably there, it’s late at night. It’d be best to go while he’s on an errand.” Adelaide pointed out, slipping the letter back into her robe. “If it was an emergency, wouldn’t you think she’d sent you or Sebastian an owl?” 

Sebastian shook his head firmly. “If she has to be cryptic in a letter, that means someone is reading her letters. Which means whatever you told Anne, someone else knows as well. She may not be able to write to me,” He realized, the barest relief evident by the way his shoulders relaxed, “Not that she didn’t want to. I’m going tonight regardless to at least see if she’s okay.” 

“I’m going as well.” Ominis left no room for arguing in the way he stood up and the determined expression he wore. 

Adelaide’s lips twitched, fighting a grimace. “Very well. But we’re only going to see if she’s alright and then Ominis and I will return tomorrow for the diaries.” 

Sebastian headed over to his dresser to change into his uniform and Adelaide turned to Ominis to try and stop thinking about Sebastian getting dressed behind her. “Do you think someone’s reading her letters?”

Ominis shrugged, “I’m not quite sure. But what changed that caused Anne to reach out for help? Is Solomon acting differently with her now? No more the caring Uncle?” 

She thought about this for a few minutes and by the time she was ready to answer, Sebastian had almost finished getting ready. “Something about this is bothering me.” 

“Just now?” 

She glared at him sideways as the Scottish native slid on his robe. “I’ve only met Solomon a handful of times. And they’ve been rather eventful each time. But do you remember the third time I went with you to Feldcroft? And your uncle told Anne he was meeting someone that afternoon?” 

“Yes—which was odd because he’s normally aways with Anne.” Sebastian noted. His gaze narrowed, “That was after you decided to go to Rookwood Castle by yourself. He mentioned he was meeting someone from the Ministry.” 

  Ominis’ expression morphed from worry to dread. “Are you suggesting he was meeting with Spavin?” 

“I think there’s a connection.” Adelaide rubbed her left temple in small circles. She felt the onset of a headache starting. “Solomon, Amir, Sebastian’s dad—those diaries…” 

She heard a frustrated noise from Sebastian as he stuffed a few potion vials into his robe. “We can deliberate all night or we can go see if my sister’s safe.” 

Ominis pointed towards Sebastian’s dresser, “I put the extra Floo Powder in your drawer since you always make a mess with it.” 

There was rarely anyone out this late at night. In fact, the only people out were an Ashwinder or two and their girlfriends it seemed. All three had casted the Disillusionment charm and were heading towards the Sallow household. 

“Over here. This is house we used to sneak out.” She heard Sebastian whisper from somewhere to her left. 

They crept steadily towards a window that was half opened. It was a about six feet off the ground and Adelaide had to stand on her tippy toes to see what was inside. Solomon was inside snoring and Anne in her bed reading a book on—what she could tell magical creatures, but she wasn’t sure. 

Adelaide saw something tossed towards Anne and it landed on her ankle that was covered by the blankets. She flinched in momentary pain, scrunching her eyes brows together. She watched as the younger twin picked up the object that had been thrown at her. 

“Sebastian? Did you just throw a rock at your sister?” She hissed, hearing a smack. 

“Ow—Ominis.” 

An irritated noise escaped the other Slytherin as he half whispered half reprimanded, “You are an absolute moron.” 

The window opened more and Adelaide came face to face with the top of Anne’s head, and she backed up tripping over someone’s crouched over body. She hit the ground with a quiet oof and an even quieter snicker followed.

“You are all horrid at being sneaky.” Anne reflected with her lip tilted up in a smile. 

Sebastian spoke first, “Are you okay? Adelaide told us about your letter.” 

“Figures,” She rolled her eyes, but didn’t appear to upset. She took a quick look behind her before facing them, “I think I have a few more days, but he’s steadily getting more and more upset about the smallest things.” 

“Come back to Hogwarts with us—Ominis and I can talk to the Headmaster.” Sebastian argued. 

“I can pull a favor.” Ominis added hastily. 

Anne shook her head, “Solomon has been having meetings with the Ministry quite often lately. I want to figure out what it is that he’s up to before going anywhere.” 

“Don’t be stubborn.” Sebastian commanded disdainfully, “Your safety is more important that what he’s doing.” 

Ominis didn’t say anything, but hmm’d in agreement. 

“Who are you to say not to be stubborn?” Anne hissed incredulously. 

Adelaide smirked, “She’s got a point.” 

“Enough. I have my hands full with one Slytherin always putting herself into danger, I can’t deal with two.” 

“Do you know of your father’s diaries?” Adelaide inquired, pointedly ignoring Sebastian next to her. 

Anne nodded, looking in her direction. “They’re in the cellar. What of them?” 

“Adelaide and I are going to visit tomorrow to retrieve them. Can you get Solomon to leave the house?” Ominis asked, his voice barely above a whisper. 

“You need the diaries?” Confusion swept through the brunette’s face, but she quickly agreed, “I’ll think of something. Get here during lunch.” 

“Are you sure you’re safe?” Ominis’ voice was full of concern and there was even a hint of desperation in it. 

Anne’s cheeks under the moonlight turned a light shade of pink. She looked so tired, but at the same time happy for us to be around. “I’ll be fine. Truly.” She paused. “And Sebastian?” 

“Yes?” She heard him rise and saw Anne’s arms reach out and clasp an invisible hand. 

The younger Sallow smiled softly, “I’m glad you’re my brother.” 

She heard a quiet sniff—so quiet that she wondered if she had heard it at all. Sebastian loved Anne so much. To hear that he wasn’t hated and that she forgave him for using the Imperius curse listed a heavy weight off his shoulders. They quickly said their goodbyes, not wanting to risk Solomon’s wrath. They had confirmed her safety and tomorrow would get down to the bottom of understanding how Amir knew of Ancient Magic. 

Chapter Text

The Sallow Diaries

It was incredibly dreary outside. Pouring rain and Adelaide wasn’t feeling very well. She had drank a Wiggenweld potion and had temporarily felt better, but she still felt nauseous. Sebastian had been pouting at breakfast that the other two weren’t letting him come along. But he knew himself that the moment Solomon said something stupid, a fight would ensue. 

Ominis and her had to use the Floo transit system again otherwise risk braving getting struck by lightening on top of a broom. She’d rather face a dragon. At least she’d see it first. 

“What do you think Sebastian’s father might have in common with Amir?” Adelaide inquired curiously as they walked up to the Sallow’s home. 

He shrugged, holding his wand out over their heads as an enchanted and invisible umbrella appeared over them. “I believe it’s less what do they have in common and more what did Mr. Sallow discover that Amir was privy too? I never knew the Sallow Professor of course, but from what I’ve gathered is that they were immensely curious about everything and anything. Even if the knowledge was dangerous, they were reckless enough to research it.” 

“Sebastian takes after them that way.” Adelaide noticed, thinking back to the Scriptorium. 

Ominis scoffed quietly, “They both are. Anne just isn’t physically able to right now.” 

“I noticed she was reading a Magical Beasts book. Does she like them a lot?” 

“No, that was a new one.” He replied easily, “Since she was cursed, her head’s been stuck inside potion books. Before that she liked to read a lot of Muggle romance books. It’s almost certainly why Sebastian’s been reading more Muggle books as of late—to find something she likes and tell her about it.” 

Adelaide smiled at his. Of course he would. “Sounds like him.” 

“I’m simply being nosy, but why did you hide your letter from Sebastian?” He inquired as knocked on the door. 

Adelaide smiled, “Remember when you told me about why he likes cinnamon so much? His mothers cookies? Anne gave me the recipe and I wanted to surprise him with them.” 

Ominis was saved from replying as the door opened to reveal Anne. She quickly waved them inside, “We don’t have much time. He went out to the market for some ingredients I begged for.” 

Adelaide and him nodded, quickening their pace. Anne led them to a wooden door which led to an old, brittle staircase. There were spiderwebs along the sides of the railing indicating that no one came down here often. Adelaide sneezed as the dust tickled her nose. 

“All of his books are in a trunk towards the back of the room.” Anne whispered, “I’ve unlocked the cellar door also, so if he arrives back early—go through there.” 

She nodded and Ominis gave her a quick kiss on the top of her head before she left them alone. Adelaide could tell how much she wanted to join the likes of them downstairs, but she needed to be ready in case Solomon came back earlier than expected. 

The cellar was mostly empty except for a bookcase that lined the back wall and a large wooden desk that spanned the length of the room. The floor was dirt and the walls stone. Underneath the desk in the corner of the room was a large wooden trunk that looked like a lock had been broken off. 

“This must be it.” She beckoned Ominis towards the trunk and opened it to reveal 7 black leather bound books. She read the years out loud, wondering what they referred to. 

Ominis tilted his head, “Anne and Sebastian were seven when their parents died. Those years coincide with the year they were born up until their death.” 

“Are they memory books then.” Adelaide frowned confused, finding the earliest year and opening it up to the first page. 

January 20th, 1872  

Something odd happened today and I’ve decided to keep a journal of it. I’ve been seeing what looked like traces of magic flying out of the ground near Hogwarts occasionally. I happened to near one when it came out of the ground and I felt a surge of power—but also a surge of emotion. It was painful and I felt myself enter a dark place momentarily. None of the other professors have had the same experience, but I noticed the old headmistress—Fitzgerald—was listening intently as I spoke to Professor Black about it. 

Adelaide frowned. It sounds as if he saw a trace of ancient magic—but the negative emotions that Isidora Morganach had bottled up. But why would they appear around Hogwarts?

“This is precisely what we’re looking for, Ominis.” Adelaide looked towards him to see he had a sorrowful expression on his face. “Ominis?” 

He raised his head slightly, “Hmm?” 

“What are you thinking about?” She inquired, placing the diaries into a bag she had brought. There was an extension charm that made the internal dimensions of the bag change allowing her to put anything inside, but it still stay light as a feather. Ominis had some really interesting things. 

“I’m thinking about what Isidora tried to do. Take people’s pain away.” He replied with a thoughtful expression taking place. “Pain shapes us like a ball of clay into who we are. It’s what makes me so hesitant about dark magic. It’s what makes Sebastian hold the people he cares about closer to him because he’s afraid to lose them. It’s what makes Anne a brilliant potioneer and she helps people feel better in a way she can’t.” 

Adelaide felt a pang inside of her heart. What did the pain make her? 

Ominis, as if hearing her thoughts, continued, “And your pain is special. You’ve lost people like Anne and Sebastian have, you bear witness to the cruelty of the Dark Arts and what that sort of magic can do to people on a daily basis….and you have such a heavy responsibility even though you know little about the Wizarding World. But your pain has made you stronger because of all things related.” 

She grimaced, “Sebastian needs to stop making you read those Muggle books. You’re about to be as poetic as he is.” 

Ominis’ laugh was cut short by the sound of a door slamming shut. His expression turned cold, “We need to leave. Go through the cellar.” 

Adelaide hurriedly ran over to the cellar door, pushing it open with Ominis’ help. She wasn’t impressed with how bad it was raining. She also wasn’t impressed with the figure standing in front of her. 

Amir Spavin. 

For the first time since they’d met, she’d never seen a look of surprise on him before. But as he stood before her, his eyes widened ever so slightly. Ominis ran up next to him with his wand out. She remembered that his wand was almost sentient and acted for him much of the time. 

“Expelliarmus. Arresto Momentum. Silencio.” He casted them without any hesitation. 

Adelaide watched as Amir’s wand was thrown several yards away and his body was incapable of moving. As he went to speak, Ominis silenced him. Rather than waste any more time, they ran towards the Floo station and quickly travelled back to Hogwarts. 

Both of the Slytherins were out of breath near the Grand Hall where Sebastian said he’d meet them for lunch. He was leaning against the wall with a book in his hands. Adelaide saw him first and feeling a pair of eyes on him, he slowly looked up as if reluctant to stop reading. But upon seeing her and Ominis, his mood visibly brightened. Although seeing that her hair was wet from the rain and his best friend had an agitated expression, his smile turned into a frown. 

“What is it?” He asked, walking closer to them. 

Adelaide answered, “We were on the right track. Amir and Solomon have to be familiar with each other. When Solomon got home, Amir was outside the house.” 

“Spavin?” Sebastian growled out, “Did he say anything?” 

Ominis shook his head, “I didn’t give him the chance to. He was waiting outside the cellar.” 

“Did he know you were there?” 

“I don’t think so. He was surprised.” Adelaide turned to Ominis, “You don’t think he was there for the journals too, do you?” 

“I’m not sure.” Ominis admitted, “We could have accidentally been one step ahead of him.” 

Sebastian was troubled by this. “If he wants these journals—what would he do to get them?” 

That question troubled them all. Anne was out there alone surrounded by dark wizards and a terrible human being for an Uncle—both boys were extremely agitated. Neither of them really spoke during lunch. Adelaide was a bit tired and rested her head on Sebastian’s shoulder as she absently munched on some greens. 

“Adelaide,” She heard Imelda call out and looked over idly to see her sitting next to Ominis. “Have you ever heard of the Yule ball?” 

Adelaide sat up and shook her head, raising her eye brow. “Is it some sort of dance?” 

“It’s the formal Christmas celebration.” She explained, her voice swelling with excitement. “Some of the girls and I are going to Hogsmeade—Gladrags—next weekend for dress shopping. Would you like to come with us?” 

At first, a smile snuck its way up to her lips. Something normal to do. She wanted to go. However, there was the constant looming threat of dark wizards being after her all the time and she didn’t want to implicate the other witches in what were most definitely her personal problems. 

Adelaide’s smile turned apologetic. “Sorry, I have plans. But I can’t wait to see your dresses.” 

“That’s alright.” Imelda conceded, “Whenever you decide to look for a dress, invite me along. You’re always out and about, I’ve noticed.” 

That was an understatement. “Is that so?” 

“Oh! And this year, there’s a special guest from the Ministry to be attending.” Imelda remembered, eyes shining. 

She felt Sebastian’s arm tense and his eyes trail over to Imelda. Ominis had stopped eating his steak and kidney pudding. “The Ministry?” 

Don’t say it. 

Don’t say it. 

Imelda nodded, “Amir Spavin will be visiting Hogwarts for the ball.” 

Chapter Text

The Revelation

It took time to scour through the journals. They were scattered around the three Slytherins as each one had a journal in their hands. Sebastian was working from the seventh year back, Adelaide was working from the beginning, and Ominis was keeping track—writing down any important facts. So far they had created a timeline of major discoveries. 

January 20th, 1872 

• 1st eyewitness account for traces of corrupted magic 

December 2nd, 1874 

• 2nd eyewitness account for traces of corrupted magic 
• Ground shook beneath Hogwarts 

September11th, 1876

- 1st mention of a set of journals from some Goblin friend. However, Mr. Sallow was unable to speak Gobbledegook. 

- Son of the current Minister of Magic introduced. He’s brilliant, but as a Ravenclaw that’s to be expected. 

October 15th, 1876 

• Bragbor’s journals transcribed, but he’s missing one. Tells of a great power hidden somewhere.
• Amir believes that a type of corrupted magic is stored in several locations 

November 1st, 1876 

• Mr. Sallow begins to worry about how obsessive Amir Spavin is with the idea of ancient magic 

February 28th, 1877 

• Told Amir that it’s over, but Mr. Sallow continues his research in secret 

July 9th, 1879 

• Amir has figured out that Sebastian’s father continued his research in secret 

Adelaide frowned, looking at the list. It was scattered, but she suspected that whereas Sebastian’s father was interested in the matter—he didn’t put his full time into it. But he was the one who had Bragbor’s journals first. And Amir was his student who became obsessive about the power. 

“That last date.” Sebastian’s face was pale. Adelaide could see a bead of sweat forming against his forehead—was he feeling sick? 

Ominis nodded. “I know. You don’t have to say it.” 

Adelaide must’ve looked too curious because Sebastian said bleakly, “My parents died that day.” 

“Do you think Amir had something to do with it?” She asked quietly. 

It appeared that the thought hadn’t crossed his mind. “That’s ridiculous.” His voice was still bleak, but a little hollow at the same time. He was detached, adding everything up in his head. “There was just an issue with the lamp. It filled the room. It smelled terrible—i wouldn’t let Anne come down. It was just an issue with the lamp.” 

Ominis’ mouth tightened. “Seb. Amir figured out your father had been doing years of research in secret. Is it a far stretch to think he wanted it for himself?” 

“You mean to tell me,” Sebastian said slowly with pain evident in his voice, “That Amir Spavin killed my parents?” 

Adelaide’s heart clenched at the broken boy in front of her that was trying so hard to appear strong and resilient. But she could see the ghost of the seven year old who lost his parents. “We can’t be sure, but it’s a possibility.” 

“We can’t put it past him.” He snarled, “He even wants the girl I’m in love with to give him children.” She flinched and his face turned apologetic. “I’m sorry. I’m just…” 

She intertwined her fingers with him as he sat beside her, squeezing gently to let him know he was already forgiven. “I know.” She looked at Ominis, “Some of those dates are peculiar.” 

“Which ones?” Ominis inquired, furrowing his eye brows. 

She pointed to the first journal entry. “The first time he saw the traces of Ancient Magic—that’s my birthday.” 

“January 20th is?”

Ominis shook his head, “That can’t be just a coincidence. Traces of ancient magic seeping up from Hogwarts when you were born? Are there any other dates familiar?” 

Adelaide did see one more. But she was reluctant to say it. “December 2nd.” 

“That’s in a few days.” He quipped, tilting his head. “What’s important about it?” 

Adelaide swallowed down the lump that was quickly forming in her throat. “That was the day my mother died.” 

“Second eye witness for traces of ancient magic…The ground shook underneath Hogwarts…” Sebastian squinted at the piece of parchment Ominis had written on. “You were Muggle-born, right? Is there any correlation?” 

Ominis interjected, “Remember when we were indecisive about Adelaide’s mother having Ancient Magic abilities? Maybe this is the sign that she did.” 

“Why would Hogwarts shake though?” Adelaide was confused. “She wasn’t a student or a Professor, she wouldn’t have been on the premises.” 

Sebastian looked at her cautiously. “Do you know how she died?” 

“A contagious plague.” Adelaide said simply. “Father never went into detail, but from what I gathered she lost her voice and was really tired towards the end.” 

Ominis stiffened. “Lost her voice?” 

“Fatigue?” Sebastian repeated. 

They both looked in each other’s direction and said simultaneously, “Did she have sores?” 

Adelaide scowled, “I would assume so. That’s what the plague was—the black death right?” 

Ominis shook his head, “Love, it sounds like your mother passed away from Spattergoit.” 

“Spattergoit?” She repeated, scrunching her nose up in disgust. “What is that?” 

Sebastian grimaced, “It’s a wizarding disease. Which means your mother was likely involved in the Wizarding World somehow.” 

Adelaide frowned, bewildered at the new information. “Will we ever know? There’s no one alive now to tell us how, right?” 

“Likely not.” Sebastian murmured, “But I wonder why the ground shook at her death.” 

Ominis raked a hand through his hair, looking annoyed at the few strands that fell over his forehead. “What’s underneath Hogwarts?” 

“The dungeons.” 

Adelaide raised an eye brow, “The Map Chamber.” 

“What if,” Ominis began, his clouded blue eyes darkening. “She died from one of the trials.” 

When the shock wore off, Adelaide looked at him incredulously. “The Keepers would have said something—it appeared as if no one had gone through the trials in centuries.” 

“Perhaps.” Ominis shrugged, “Sebastian’s right we may never know what the connection was. But your mother died from a Wizarding disease. She may have been on the hunt to understand what magical abilities she had and where she got them from.” 

Adelaide didn’t want to think about what her mother could have been involved in. She shifted her focus to the journals. “So Amir may have sabotaged the lamp. Why didn’t he grab these journals earlier?” 

“Was there anything else in the trunk besides these journals?” Sebastian asked quietly. 

She shook her head, “No, just these journals. But it was a pretty big luggage.” 

“Then he stole the research when his parents were dead. Solomon must have mentioned that he had Sebastian’s father’s diaries as well in his trunk, and Amir was going to retrieve them when we surprised him.” Ominis summarized. 

Adelaide frowned, “He doesn’t know what’s in these journals. He may think we know where the last repository is.” 

“We could set up a trap.” Sebastian rubbed his face, the rims of his eyes red from reading for so long. Adelaide only guessed she was looking exceedingly tired as well. 

Ominis yawned, placing his quill and parchment down. “What we do know is this: Amir and Sebastian’s father knew about Ancient magic and what was in Bragbor’s journals. Along the way, Amir became obsessed so Mr. Sallow stopped researching the magic with him—but still kept on it in secret. Amir found out he never stopped and…well…may have had something to do with the Hogwarts’ Professors untimely deaths. Amir was recently notified about the diaries from Solomon and intended to retrieve them—but Adelaide and I got there first.” 

“He may think we know the last location of the repository, even though these journals weren’t about research—but rather the Professor’s hesitation about Amir.” Adelaide pointed out. 

Sebastian leaned back against the pillar with a defeated sigh. “I don’t feel as if we are ahead of him yet. There’s still more things about the repository that he’s aware of.” 

“True.” Adelaide bit the inside of her cheek, anxiously. “But he doesn’t know that. He could think we have more information. Which means we could set a trap for him. Take him down for good.” 

Ominis raised his eye brow, “You mean kill him?” 

“Or send him to Azkaban.” Adelaide offered. 

Sebastian rolled his eyes. “I’m in favor of killing the son of a bludger.” 

Adelaide smiled dryly, there was a surprise. “You both know the best date and location to set up this trap correct?” 

Sebastian and Ominis nodded. “The Yule Ball.” 

Chapter Text

A Day of Reprieve

It appeared that things were going well in Feldcroft. Sebastian and Ominis took turns sneaking over while Adelaide stayed at Hogwarts because it was simply becoming too dangerous. Today she didn’t have the energy to fight with them about leaving the Castle. It was the 2nd of December today. And the only thing on her mind was her mother. It was a Tuesday and she had a relatively uninteresting day in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class. 

Sebastian had pent up frustration and took it out by defeating every opponent he had today and continued dueling with the Crossed Wands organization. That’s where he was currently whereas Ominis was dealing with Natty. Apparently she had questions about what had happened that night and since Adelaide was avoiding her for the moment, Ominis got mixed into it. 

Instead, she was likely where none of them would find her. Not Sebastian, not Ominis, and certainly not Natty. She was in the kitchen with the other house elves. She could smell the stew cooking and her stomach rumbled as the smell hit her nose. 

“Feenky has brought Miss the ingredients.” The house elf snapped and along the table appeared various contents. A small bowl full of sugar, a glistening gold stick of butter, one large egg, a small vial of vanilla extract, another bowl containing what she thought was flour, the familiar spice she loved—cinnamon, and two small spoons full of baking powder and sea salt. “Please let Feenky know when the Miss is ready to bake.” 

Adelaide smiled kindly, “Thank you Feenky. I really appreciate this.” 

Feenky smiled huge at the student before leaving to stir the stew with the other house elves. Most of the ingredients were measured out already which made mixing everything together the most difficult task. She wondered if Sebastian was going to like the cookies and thought about sending Anne some. 

She was worried about the sick Slytherin, but it seemed that things were better at home for her. Though, she wasn’t sure why. After the last meeting, it appeared that Solomon wanted nothing to do with the Ministry. She idly wondered why he quit being an Auror so long ago. It was before Anne got sick, so that had nothing to do with his decision. 

Adelaide wiped her face as she finished placing all the cookie drops on a baking sheet. Feenky put the cookies in an oven for eight minutes before promptly taking them out. Her mouth watered at the sight of the delicious cinnamon cookies, but waited patiently for them to cool before placing them in a delicate green cloth bag, and wrapping the top together with a golden ribbon. 

As she left the kitchen, she ensured to split a cookie with Feenky and they both happily ate the warm cookie. Feenky had been so surprised, but absolutely over thrilled to have spent time with Adelaide in this setting. It almost made her forget about the death of her mother. Almost. 

As she headed towards the stairs, she was caught by Poppy that had been heading to the Hufflepuff Common Room. 

“Adelaide! I’ve been looking everywhere for you.” Her smile was contagious and Adelaide quickly realized that it had been some time since the dragon ring. 

“Poppy—Yes? What is it?” 

The brunette girl waved her towards a secluded part of the kitchen where a bunch of potato peels sat. “So much has happened—I know you’ve been busy so I haven’t asked you to come with me but…” 

Poppy began to recount her a tale of the adventures she’d been on recently.  After Horntail Hall, she was wondering why the poachers hadn’t gone after them in full force after destroying a big source of income for them. That’s when she found out the poachers had gone after someone—but it was her Gran. They stole her journals containing the possible location of a long-lost creature that was known as a Snidget. 

Due to the creature being extremely rare, she had gone to ask the Centaurs for help. An Elder, Dorran, had told her about a cave and moonstone that could possibly lead her to the Snidgets. She did end up finding both the stone and the cave which triggered a Mooncalf dance that was ‘enchanting’ and ‘brilliant.’ The Mooncalf dance had turned out to be in a specific pattern which Dorran recognized and Poppy was able to find an old den full of Snidgets. Unfortunately she had been ambushed, but the Centaurs saved her, and she handed over the baby Snidgets to the Centaurs for safe keeping. 

Adelaide choked on a laugh, “Merlin—Poppy. You have been busy.” 

“I would have asked for help, but I’ve heard rumors.” Poppy grimaced, looking at her carefully, “Are you alright?” 

That was a loaded question. She raised the cookies in her hand, “Of course. Only stress baking some cookies for Sebastian.” 

“I heard—you both are courting now, yes?” When Adelaide nodded, her smile grew. “I knew he was enamored. You both are good together. That kind of love is almost as rare as a phoenix.” 

Adelaide raised her eyebrow, “Phoenix? What is that?” 

“It’s a legendary beast—it can’t be found or bred.” She explained enthusiastically, “It’s probably most startling feature is the fact that it can regenerate itself. Once its body is too old, it bursts into flames and rises from the ashes as a small chick. They say that even the…” Her voice lowered theatrically, “Killing Curse can’t harm the Phoenix.” 

Her eyes widened in surprise, “It’s immune to curses?” 

Poppy shrugged, “That’s what legend says.” 

“If only it could heal curses.” Adelaide mused, “Then that would be perfect.” 

The other girl looked at her a bit oddly. “I’m not sure why you would need something like that, but Phoenix tears are known to have immense healing powers. They’re capable of reviving a person from any injury—and those on the brink of death.” 

“Do you know where to find one?” 

“Find one?” Poppy laughed as if it were a joke. “They’re legendary. I’ve no clue where to find one.” She paused, “Perhaps you could talk to Deek. Professor Weasley’s house elf—I heard his old master used to be a renowned poacher before coming to Hogwarts.” 

Adelaide thanked Poppy and then they departed ways. She felt a bit anxious at the revelation. Imagine if she were able to track down a Phoenix and it turned out to be the cure for Anne. But should she tell Sebastian? If this was a mythical creature, it would only hurt him. And there was enough on his plate as it is. She stored the information, but knew she would be asking Deek this week if he knew of a place. 

As she headed down in the dungeons, she saw Sebastian walking with Ominis and another Slytherin female. She didn’t recognize her and couldn’t help the jealousy that stirred within her. It was ridiculous. They were just talking. But then she handed him large, rectangular white box that had delicate peach roses decorated around it. The peach satin ribbon was incredibly pretty as well. 

Sebastian’s eyes brightened, “This is amazing. Thank you.” 

“Of course,” She could spot the blush on the girl even from around the corner. “I’m so glad you like it. I hope—” 

She stopped dead, spying Adelaide walking towards them. Adelaide ignored all of them, choosing to walk into the Common Room instead. It was probably childish, but she couldn’t think of a good reason for Sebastian accepting a gift from another woman. 

“Adelaide? Adelaide!” She heard Sebastian call for her. 

She only turned around when Ominis called out, “What’s happening?” 

The auburn witch looked at Sebastian with a guarded look. “I’m not sure. What is happening?” 

He narrowed his eyes at her, confused at her attitude. “You ignored me when you walked into the Common Room.” 

“Do you see me accepting gifts from other men?” She asked rhetorically and was about to turn around when Ominis grinned.  “What are you grinning about Ominis?” 

He chortled. “The both of you were made for each other. Both hot heads.” 

Sebastian’s lips twitched, fighting a smile because he was still annoyed as he looked at his best friend. “I refute that observation.”  He gestured with a jerk of his chin towards the boys dormitory. “Why don’t you meet us in there?” 

“Ah, so I can go accept a gift from another man.” Adelaide nodded in agreement, “Great plan. Shall we?” 

She headed towards the boys dormitory when she was suddenly picked up with no warning and thrown over a broad shoulder like a sack of potatoes. She looked to see Ominis waving his wand towards her discreetly and she looked at her hands to see nothing. He had casted the disillusionment charm and the only people around were a couple first years and that Slytherin sixth year student. 

Adelaide pounded on his back in retaliation, but not enough to do any harm. “Let me go.” 

“I will when you stop being jealous.” She heard the smile in his voice. 

It only pissed her off more. “Sebastian Sallow, you put me down now!” 

He ducked into his room as a Prefect rounded the corner, “Did I just hear a female?” 

Sebastian closed the door behind him and dropped her onto his bed haphazardly. She bounced on the mattress, uncasting the charm so he could see how annoyed she was. “Rude.” 

“You’re cute when you’re jealous.” He smirked, looking down at her. 

Adelaide smiled with fake sweetness, “Wish I could say the same.” 

“That present,” Sebastian enunciated his words clearly, his eyes shining with mirth as he spoke, “is something I bought for you from Gladrags. I tripped and the ribbon got untied. Ominis tried re-tying it on the ground near the entrance to the Common Room, but he did a terrible job. Whittle saw us having trouble and she helped retie it so I could give it to you.”  

She turned her cheek away from him, feeling silly, but stubborn enough to try and save a shred of her pride. “Why didn’t you just say so?” 

Sebastian snorted inwardly, “Did you give me the opportunity to?” 

“Plenty.” She said much to her chagrin. 

Her lover rolled his eyes, “Will you open the damn present, Adelaide?” 

“I suppose I could do that.” She murmured, ignoring the humored look he was sending her. Adelaide unbound the ribbon, removing the top to reveal…

Her eyes widened when she saw it. The velvet red, the beautiful sleeves..It was the dress she had worn at Gladrags. 

He kneeled in front of her, “I know you really wanted to go dress shopping with Reyes, but it’s too dangerous. You looked beautiful in this dress. I hope you’ll wear it to the ball.” Though his pompous attitude was normally endearing, she was melting at his shy smile. “With me.” 

She threw her arms around him, almost knocking him backwards. “I love it. I love you.” 

She felt his body shake as he laughed, “I hope so. Because I was worried for a moment there.” 

Adelaide pulled away, remembering she also had something for him. She grabbed the bag of cookies she had left on his bed, and beckoned him to come sit with her. He did better by pulling her into his lap, and leaned his back against the wall. She turned, straddling his lap as his hands rested on her hips. 

“Close your eyes and open your mouth.” She commanded mischievously. 

Suspicion and apprehension spiraled in his eyes. “Why?” 

“Do it.” 

He closed his eyes, a sly smile playing on his lips. “You’re also hot when you tell me what to do.” 

“Sebastian.” He laughed before opening his mouth, waiting for whatever it was she was going to give him. She reached into the cookie bag and pulled one out. As the smell of cinnamon wafted between them, his eyebrows furrowed. She let the cookie lay on his bottom lip and he bit down—eyes opening in surprise as the cookie caressed his taste buds with a distant memory. 

He finished the cookie before speaking up, “How did—Where—“ 

“That letter I didn’t let you see also had the recipe. I wanted to surprise you.” She said simply, “You’re always there for me and know what I need before I do. I wanted to thank you. For loving me. For—“ 

As custom, he pulled her by her tie and kissed her. The sweet taste of cinnamon and sugar invading her mouth. They pulled apart after a while, both breathing heavily to catch their breaths, and she was still straddling his hips. 

“Is that a yes?” He inquired, his gaze flickering from her eyes to her lips again. 

Adelaide nodded, leaning back in. “Of course I’ll go to the Yule Ball with you.” 

And she sealed the promise with another kiss. 

Chapter Text

Birds of a Feather 

Adelaide was able to track him down, but it wasn’t without difficulty. He barely left Professor Weasley’s side and the only reason she caught him was by narrowing down what time the last few days he brought her tea. 

“Deek?” She walked through the kitchen towards the Elf that was seeping chamomile leaves in a glass tea pot. 

He peered over at her timidly, his bushy eye brows raising. “Yes Miss? Can Deek be of use?” 

“I heard your old Master was a poacher.” She saw the concern in his eyes and quickly explained, “You know of Sebastian Sallow, yes?” 

He nodded quickly, “Deek knows the young wizard. And his sister.” 

“Do you know of her curse?” When he nodded, she persisted, “I heard from Poppy Sweeting that Phoenix Tears have immense healing properties. That they could reverse curses. Have you any information of where I could find one?” 

Deek looked at the tea for a few moments, deliberating. “Miss won’t hurt the Phoenix for its tears?” 

“Absolutely not.” Adelaide shook her head briskly, “I would ask it for help. Nothing more.” 

“Deek is not sure why, but Deek feels that he can trust Miss. You’ll need to head to the Phoenix Mountain Cave southeast of here. It’s quite a journey.” He wrote down the directions for her quickly and then Apparated away with the tea for Professor Weasley. 

Adelaide bit her lip, excitement coursing through her. This was an opportunity. And she knew exactly who to bring. 

She stood outside the Feldcroft home at night, doing the same thing Sebastian had with the rock. Though she felt a bit bad, Anne woke up almost immediately. She came over to the window with a look of surprise on her face. 

“Adelaide? I thought it was too dangerous.” 

She grimaced, “It is. But I need you to come with me. Bring some potions with you. It’s urgent.” 

Anne didn’t hesitate, getting out of her sleeping clothes, and into another set of day clothes quickly. Once she had snuck out of the house, she rounded the corner to meet up with Adelaide who was anxiously looking around. She felt as if she looked anywhere for too long, then Red Eyes would appear in the dark. 

“What’s going on?” She asked, curiously. 

Adelaide swallowed, hoping Anne would take the news well. “I know that you believe there is no cure.” Immediately, she saw the younger Sallow twin take on a guarded look. “But have you ever heard about Phoenixes?” 

“Is this about their tears?” Anne inquired, rolling her eyes. “I’ve been thinking the same thing—got a book on magical creatures recently. But it’s no use. They’re practically extinct.” 

Relief sagged through her. She wasn’t opposed to it. “I have just the place.” 

A few hours later with Anne being a surprisingly great rider, they arrived at the Phoenix Mountain Cave. They had to take a break for a moment as pain racked through Anne’s body, and she had to cover her mouth to quiet the screams. Adelaide rubbed her back feeling useless. She could only hope this is what it would take to cure her. For good. 

The Cave wasn’t exactly a welcoming place. There were signs posted all outside cautioning ‘EXTREME DANGER’ and ‘BEWARE.’ 

As they walked in, Anne frowned immediately. “A blockade. Poachers are already here.” 

There was a wooden fence, loosely hanging together. Adelaide shrugged and sending a basic cast towards the fence. It fell apart easily and they continued through the Cave. The hardest thing about navigating was climbing up the numerous rock edges and giving a hand to Anne. She tried so desperately to be quiet, but she was quickly becoming tired. 

The two girls came to an opening in the cavern where two poachers bickered. “What? No. Keep looking. You’ve seen how much a single feather fetches. Just imagine the whole blooming bird!” 

Adelaide rolled her eyes, “Bombarda.” They flew apart from each other, both hitting the ground hard. She continued, “Expelliarmus. Confringo.” 

Once the poachers were out of commission, Anne looked at her a bit impressed. “Merlin help my brother if he ever pisses you off.” 

“That happens at least once a day.” Adelaide joked. 

Anne laughed quietly, careful not to alert anyone of their presence. “I”m happy and relieved my brother met you. I was worried he was going to lose himself trying to find a cure.” 

“He almost did.” She grumbled, remembering the relic. 

“I know.” Anne’s voice was barely above a whisper. “Sebastian came clean about the relic and the Scriptorium. That he casted the curse on you.” 

She looked at her quickly, “Anne—“ 

“I know.” She said again with a forced smile. “You did what needed to be done. Ominis never would have casted that curse. Not after what his family made him do.” She took a deep breath, “I never said thank you and I’ve been meaning to. Thank you for saving my brother.” 

Adelaide swallowed the lump forming in her throat and blinked the tears away. “Let’s focus on saving you now.” 

The rounded a stone building that seemed to be built into the side of the mountain. Adelaide and Anne casted their disillusionment charms and snuck into the structure. There were more poachers here, but both girls made quick work of them. As they crept further into the encampment and through a tunnel, a much larger area came into view. Giant cogs helping the poacher camp run—but what was more interesting was the bird that flew onto the railing in front of them. 

It was a glorious red feathered bird with yellow around is head, and a magnificent wing span. As its tail feathers ruffled, Adelaide could have sworn she saw tiny flames shake out. 

Anne’s eyes were as wide as saucers. “Is that…” 

“A phoenix.” Adelaide said breathlessly. It flew away, the yellow tips of its feathers the last thing she saw before it swooped higher in the mountain. “It almost seems as if it wants me to—to follow it. We need to find it before the poachers do.” 

It took some time, navigating more through the tunnels and passage ways that led up the mountain. Fighting more poachers along the way and having to stop every now and again as the pain wrecked havoc on Anne’s body. Her eyes were sunken in with the edges being red from tears and fatigue. She wouldn’t admit it to anyone, but Adelaide knew she was reaching her limit. 

But they needed to reach the peak of the mountain. It was after defeating a couple spiders and another Poacher ranger that Anne asked a question. 

“Did that one just call you a Hippogriff thief?” She echoed, puzzled. 

She smirked and told her of the adventures that she’d had in the beginning with Natty. “Her name was Highwing. I had met her before which was lucky otherwise we may not have escaped.” 

Anne shook her head still bewildered at the news, but didn’t have the time to reply. They had reached the top of the mountain and perched on top of the rock was the Phoenix. It peered at her almost as if daring her to come forward, no longer as friendly as it had been before. 

“Hello.” She greeted, putting her wand away in her robe. “My name is Adelaide and this is my friend Anne. She was cursed with some sort of magic and I’ve come to ask for help. We were under the impression that your tears could reverse curses. If that’s not true, we’ll simply go away. But I beg of you, if you can help…Please…” 

Adelaide wasn’t sure if she was supposed to feel silly talking to a bird or not. But it felt as if the Phoenix could understand what her intent was. What she was asking. 

“CRUCIO.” 

She saw the flash of green magic in the corner of her eye and without thinking, she jumped in front of the Phoenix. This one was worse than the last time. Adelaide screamed bloody murder as the pain made her want to die. She wanted to end it and her voice was hoarse—her throat raw and in agony matching the rest of her body. She was out of tears as the pain kept running through her body, but she shakily stood up. 

Anne had been next to her and she didn’t realize it, ending the poacher that had snuck up on them, and rubbing her back as the pain enveloped her. If this is similar to what Anne had to bear every single day, she wasn’t sure how she was still sane. 

Two little bird feet popped beside her head and she sat back, watching the bird in front of her with idle curiosity. It had the ability to reflect curses and the bird for whatever reason could tell that she knew that information and still chose to protect it. 

It hopped over to Anne, turning its head curiously. She gave it a small, tired smile. “To rise from your own ashes. You must have lived an incredible life so far. I’m jealous.” 

The bird leaned forward and Anne held her hand out—at first wanting to pet it. But it pecked her hand, and she flinched seeing the blood drop form on top of the bite scratch. The bird leaned over it and they both watched as a few tears fell from its face. 

As the tears appeared to be sucked into the cut, Anne gasped. “Oh my—”

Adelaide watched in real time as the dull brown of her hair became radiant and silky. Her cheeks that were sunken in now filled out with a rosy pink color turning her face flushed. Pain that occupied her eyes was now filled with a brilliant hope. 

Anne Sallow was cured. 

The phoenix left with little more than a noise escaping its beak, and then it flew high into the clouds. 

A haggard sigh left Anne as the tears pooled in her eyes, “I feel for the first time in so long—I can finally breathe.” She started crying and Adelaide opened her arms. Anne cried against her chest, hiccuping as she lamented, “I thought this was it. I thought I’d never get to go to class again. Never play gobstones in the Undercroft with Sebastian and Ominis. I never thought I’d get to be happy  again. To be with Ominis finally and my brother can relax—and I get to be your friend at School now too.” She sniffed, wiping her tears. “Adelaide, you don’t know how much this means to me. I get to live and not just spend my time wondering—afraid—when the pain was going to come next.” 

Adelaide wiped her own relieved tears. She stood up and held her hand out. “You’re cured Anne. It’s time to come back to Hogwarts. Together.” 

The other girl looked at her with tears still streaming down her face. But these weren’t relieved tears. Now these were happy tears. “Shall we?”  

Chapter Text

Family Reunion

Anne and Adelaide rushed back to Hogwarts, explaining to Professor Weasley what had occurred. She lost points for Slytherin and earned herself detention for the rest of the week, but Professor Weasley had made the case with the Headmaster for Anne to be accepted into the school year immediately. It helped that Anne had been studying along at home and was even ahead in some cases. It had also helped that Headmaster Black wasn’t paying much attention to them—he was more concerned with the upcoming visit for the Yule Ball. 

Both girls were figuring out how to surprise the boys, but decided on a family dinner in the Undercroft. Feenky had assisted them and had prepared for them Anne’s favorite meals which she was extremely grateful for. Adelaide sent Sebastian a letter for him and Ominis to meet her for some urgent news in the Undercroft regarding the final repository.

An excited smile played on her lips as she gazed as the large black picnic blanket that was spread out and the assortment of green colored pillows on the ground. There were large dishes of roasted chicken, vegetables—no peas—, and Anne’s favorite banana pudding dessert. All the food was enchanted to stay hot despite there being no warmers. 

Anne was hiding behind a pillar as Sebastian and Ominis tumbled into the Undercroft. 

Sebastian peered at her worriedly, “What—“ He stopped short as he looked at the dinner spread. “What is this?” 

“If you wanted a romantic escapade, leave me out of it.” Ominis frowned with his wand in his hand. His eye brows furrowed, “Wait. Who is that? Did you bring someone in here?” 

Anne stepped out, but Adelaide kept her eyes on both the boys. Surprise and shock first swept through Sebastian. He looked at his sister who was normally so sickly in lots of layers now standing before him proudly. He unabashedly had a tear stream down his cheek as he looked at her with his eyes shining. His voice was deeper, the muscle in his throat tightening as he fought the urge to shed more tears. “Anne. You’re…here?” 

She was bouncing on her heals, full of life and ran to her brother. He caught her as she jumped and for the first time in a long time—hugged her tight without fear of breaking her. Her laugh echoed around the Undercroft. “Adelaide figured it out! Phoenix Tears, can you believe it? And she knew where to find one!” 

When she let go of her twin, Anne was swept up in Ominis’ arms as he hugged her tightly as well. She couldn’t tell what words were exchanged because she was suddenly in Sebastians arms. Adelaide pulled back only enough to reach up and wipe the tears away on his cheeks. But she could taste the salty tears of her own as she smiled. 

His shoulders were not taught—as if the burden he felt on his shoulders all the time had lifted. He was gazing at her with so much love it made her chest hurt. “Thank you, Adelaide. I—I don’t even know what to say. Except thank you.” 

She laughed, “This is supposed to be a happy event and everyone’s crying! Let’s move on. Feenky prepared this for us—you lot better thank her the next time you see her.” 

Sebastian kissed the top of her head before sitting down with his legs splayed out, and beckoned for Adelaide to sit in between them. She did so, leaning her back against his broad chest and felt a sense of contentment as his arms wrapped around her waist. She prepared plates for them both, raising her fork to Sebastian for a bite of chicken. Adelaide didn’t miss the heated glance he sent her and blushed at the whisper of promises in her ear. 

Anne and Ominis were sitting next to each other with her head on his shoulder as she ate. She made little noises every time she took a bite. “I missed this.” 

“How did you find out the location of a Phoenix?” Ominis asked around a bite of food. 

Adelaide noticed that their hands were intertwined on one of the pillows and Sebastian was blatantly trying to ignore it. “Poppy told me about the tears’ healing properties and then mentioned that Deek’s former master was a renowned poacher. So I asked him if he knew a location.” 

“And the bird just gave you its tears?” Sebastian’s tone was questioning, but he was also in disbelief. Anne quickly looked away, very interested in the broccoli she was forking down. This caused Sebastian to spin Adelaide around, “What happened?” 

She grimaced, scratching the top of her head. “We fought some poachers.” 

“And?” 

Ominis piped up—unhelpfully, “He’s asking about why the bird helped you, not who you fought.” 

Adelaide shot him a dirty look, “I’m shooting you a dirty look.” 

Sebastian turned her cheek back towards him. “Adelaide Clark.” 

“Sebastian Sallow.” She smirked. 

“I’ll cast the Imperius Curse and make you tell me.” He threatened, only partially joking. 

“You will do no such thing.” Ominis snapped at the same time Anne said, “Wouldn’t be the first Unforgivable to hit her today.” 

Silence. 

Utter silence. 

Adelaide rolled her head to the side, giving her a dubious look, “This is the thanks I get from you? Telling on me?”  

She smiled sheepishly, “Oops.” 

“Cruciatus?” Sebastian realized, immediately immensely irritated, “You took the Cruciatus Curse? For a BIRD?” 

Ominis coughed, “The bird that Unforgivables quite literally bounce off of.” 

Adelaide covered his mouth with her hand. “Before you nag—like Ominis—It’s what caused the Phoenix to help us. I had to do it.” She felt something warm and slippery against her hand and jumped, looking at him accusingly. “Did you just lick me?” 

“I’ll do more later, darling.” He said next to her ear and she spun around, embarrassed as his arms wrapped around her waist again. He shifted his attention to Anne and Ominis, “We should start planning the trap for the Yule Ball.” 

A look of confused passed over Anne which Ominis cleared up for her. She blinked after, looking downright baffled. “This son of a—“ 

“Anne.” Adelaide nudged his side. He was one to talk about foul language. But it was rather endearing to see him protective over her even when she wasn’t suffering from a Curse.

“—is trying to what? We have to do something.” 

A thought occurred to Adelaide. “Before we discuss that—what about Solomon? He likely hasn’t been notified by the school that you’ve been accepted again. And that you’re healed.” She added. 

“I sent him a letter.” Anne patted her stomach, satisfied with the meal. She felt Sebastian shake with silent laughter, but was also focused on stealing Adelaide’s bites of banana pudding. “You and Ominis came to the house for father’s journals, right? Solomon never let me read them—said they were too damaged.” 

Sebastian of course was the one to tell her. “Spavin—not the Minister—may have killed our parents. The last journal entry is on the day they died and it was noted that Spavin had found out father knew about ancient magic, and was researching it in secret.” 

A clouded, upset look replaced Anne’s previous happy-go-lucky. Ominis rubbed her back comfortingly, “Then we must take him down.” 

“Can’t we just focus on being happy for today.” Adelaide inquired, a bit upset. “I understand we’re working against the clock—but Anne is cured. And we’re all together finally. Which almost means, Ominis can give you this. Accio.” 

She smirked as the package that held Anne’s dress for a surprise date threw itself into her hands. Adelaide tossed the package to Ominis—or more accurately she threw it in his lap. She settled back, watching the exchange like a cheesy romantic play. 

Sebastian kissed the top of her head, a smile evident in his voice. “Why would I want to watch my sister get woo’d by my best friend?” 

Adelaide nudged him, “Shut up. This is the good part.” 

Ominis’ cheeks burned from being put on the spot. “We went to Gladrags and I wanted to ask you on a date. Perhaps you could wear this to the Yule Ball? If you’ll go with me.” 

Anne’s smile was contagious even if Sebastian was trying desperately hard not to smile with them and he coughed to hide it. She opened the present and ran her fingers over the tulle. “Ominis, it’s beautiful. Did you pick this out?” 

Ominis rolled his eyes. “Yes, the blind wizard—” He scowled when Adelaide threw a broccoli floret, hitting the side of his head. “—I mean—yes. I picked it out, love.” 

“It’s beautiful.” Anne ignored the piece of broccoli that now laid beside her and Sebastian was trying hard not to laugh again. “Of course I’ll go to the Yule Ball with you.” 

She leaned up and Adelaide quickly realized what was happening. She turned around covering Sebastian’s eyes, and turned to see Anne giving Ominis a sweet kiss. Sebastian moved her hands to see both his best friend and Anne blushing. 

“I’ll have you know, I’m not giving you a dowry.” Sebastian grumbled about about a ‘blind rich kid’ and went back to focusing on eating the rest of Adelaide’s pudding. 

Her heart swelled despite everything outside of the Undercroft going on. Sebastian’s laugh was more carefree as he watched his sister enjoy life again. Ominis was beaming, allowing Anne to sneak spoonfuls of his dessert for herself. Apparently the Sallow siblings were in fact twins. Adelaide only wished that it could always be like this. 

Happiness. 

Being together. 

Peace. 

But that wasn’t her life and after today she’d be asking Lodgok if there were any updates on Ranrock’s movements. She would start planning and take the necessary precautions to make sure Amir wouldn’t pull one over on the group. She would end this. Once and for all. 

Chapter Text

Lodgok’s Loyalty

What. In. Merlin’s. Name. 

Adelaide stared at the letter with apprehension. Lodgok was heading to the Coastal Mine alone, trying to stop Ranrock without her help. She almost ran into Sebastian as she walked into the Common Room, flustered. He raised his eyebrow skeptically before taking the letter she offered to him. 

He read it quickly, mouth turning in a frown with each line. “Let met take a guess. You want to hurry to the Coastal mine to stop him. And you were already on your way there, but ran into me by accident.”